rest_n and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o gripe_n which_o the_o believer_n take_v of_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o gripe_n which_o a_o ship_n anchor_n take_v be_v cast_v on_o good_a ground_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o hope_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o hope_n in_o the_o relative_n which_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o understand_v the_o hope_n which_o do_v lay_v hold_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o anchor_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v noâ—_n get_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o get_v a_o gripe_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n 2._o that_o hope_n gripe_n be_v not_o a_o slender_a imagination_n but_o solid_a and_o strong_a like_o the_o gripe_n of_o a_o anchor_n 3._o that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o some_o toss_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o subject_n rather_o to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n 4._o that_o whatsoever_o toss_v there_o be_v yet_o all_o be_v safe_a the_o soul_n anchor_n be_v cast_v within_o the_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v sure_a 2._o he_o give_v the_o anchor_n all_o good_a property_n it_o be_v weighty_a solid_a and_o firm_a it_o will_v not_o drive_v nor_o bow_n nor_o break_v it_o be_v so_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a again_o it_o be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a it_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n represent_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n beyond_o the_o veil_n and_o so_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o anchor_n to_o hold_v all_o fast_o vers._n 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o he_o commend_v our_o anchor-ground_n for_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o where_o our_o anchor_n be_v cast_v as_o our_o forerunner_n in_o continue_v the_o comparison_n and_o call_v christ_n our_o forerunner_n he_o bring_v to_o mind_n 1._o christ_n be_v once_o in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n toss_v and_o tempt_v as_o other_o albeit_o without_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v now_o go_v ashore_o to_o heaven_n where_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v to_o land_n 3._o that_o his_o go_v ashore_o be_v as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o so_o his_o land_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o land_n also_o who_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o 4._o that_o his_o go_v before_o be_v to_o make_v easy_a our_o entry_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n for_o we_o for_o our_o behoof_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o 5._o that_o our_o anchor_n be_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o sure_a for_o his_o be_v there_o to_o hold_v all_o fast_n till_o he_o draw_v the_o ship_n to_o the_o shore_n 2._o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o then_o 1._o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v invest_v in_o a_o office_n for_o we_o 2._o his_o office_n be_v the_o high-priesthood_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o typical_a priesthood_n 3._o his_o office_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o age_n that_o we_o now_o as_o well_o as_o other_o before_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n after_o his_o entry_n in_o heaven_n then_o albeit_o christ_n be_v priest_n for_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o declare_v as_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o send_v down_o blessing_n sensible_o upon_o his_o church_n since_o which_o time_n he_o do_v so_o still_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n vii_o i_o break_v off_o my_o speech_n of_o melchisedec_n will_n the_o apostle_n say_v now_o i_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o in_o his_o excellency_n will_v show_v you_o christ_n excellency_n who_o be_v priest_n after_o his_o order_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o scripture_n but_o what_o we_o find_v gen_n 14.19_o 20._o and_o there_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n both_o vers_n 1._o bear_v a_o mystery_n in_o his_o name_n and_o office_n vers_fw-la 2._o without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o end_n of_o life_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v resemble_v christ_n vers_fw-la 3._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o abraham_n by_o his_o pay_v of_o tithe_n unto_o he_o vers_n 4._o even_o as_o levi_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 5._o superior_a also_o because_o he_o bless_a abraham_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o superior_a to_o levi_n for_o his_o typical_a immortality_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o for_o his_o take_a tithe_n of_o levi_n in_o abraham_n loin_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o yea_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n because_o imperfect_a call_v for_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n to_o give_v perfection_n which_o be_v christ_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o so_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o behove_v to_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n than_o levi_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o of_o another_o order_n also_o vers_fw-la 15._o bodily_a shadow_n be_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n but_o endless_a truth_n in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 16._o as_o david_n word_n do_v prove_v vers_fw-la 17._o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o aaron_n priesthood_n shall_v be_v disannul_v when_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v man_n turn_n under_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n do_v under_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o and_o god_n oblige_v not_o himself_o to_o make_v aaron_n priesthood_n stand_v as_o he_o swear_v to_o establish_v christ_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o so_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v better_a than_o under_o levi_n vers_fw-la 22._o again_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n have_v sundry_a office-bearer_n but_o christ_n have_v none_o in_o his_o priesthood_n with_o himself_o nor_o none_o after_o himself_o vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n thorough_o vers_fw-la 25._o for_o such_o a_o priest_n have_v we_o need_v of_o who_o need_v not_o offer_v up_o daily_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o and_o never_o more_o vers_n 26_o 27._o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o under_o the_o law_n mortal_a man_n may_v be_v priest_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v priest_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o for_o this_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o by_o say_v for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o such_o a_o one_o be_v melchisedec_n his_o type_n therefore_o such_o a_o one_o it_o behove_v christ_n in_o truth_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v as_o the_o type_n import_v he_o shall_v be_v 1._o he_o repeat_v from_o gen._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o as_o much_o as_o serve_v to_o resemble_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o never_o a_o word_n touch_v he_o of_o melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o account_v this_o any_o typical_a action_n have_v any_o resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o christ_n his_o anti-type_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v fail_v to_o mark_v it_o see_v he_o observe_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o name_n and_o place_n of_o dwell_v which_o be_v less_o 2._o melchisedec_n and_o the_o church_n in_o salem_n where_o melchisedec_n be_v priest_n be_v not_o of_o abraham_n family_n therefore_o albeit_o god_n do_v choose_v abraham_n family_n as_o the_o race_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o ordinary_a race_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o have_v he_o church_n and_o saint_n beside_o 3._o this_o meeting_n of_o abraham_n and_o entertain_v he_o and_o his_o company_n with_o bread_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ordinary_a virtue_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n and_o namely_o of_o king_n great_a man_n and_o churchman_n to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o power_n those_o who_o hazard_n themselves_o in_o god_n service_n and_o good_a cause_n 4._o to_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a comparison_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n 1._o as_o melchisedec_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o kingdom_n both_o to_o
ordinary_a so_o do_v god_n minister_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n 4._o a_o blessing_n of_o authority_n extraordinary_a so_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n such_o as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o bless_v and_o this_o official_a blessing_n with_o authority_n prove_v superiority_n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o power_n of_o itself_o effectual_a so_o bless_v christ_n and_o so_o god_n bless_v man_n from_o this_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v evident_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o god_n name_n 2._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 3._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a employment_n leâ—t_v their_o sin_n make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a before_o the_o people_n as_o in_o malachy_n time_n mal._n 2.9_o vers._n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v another_o point_n of_o comparison_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o levite_n in_o their_o tything_n be_v mortal_a man_n one_o succeed_v another_o but_o melchisedec_n in_o type_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o scriptural_a be_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o melchisedec_n as_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a priest_n be_v great_a than_o levitical_a priest_n by_o as_o much_o as_o immortality_n be_v above_o mortality_n then_o every_o age_n have_v christ_n for_o a_o priest_n live_v in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o deal_v for_o they_o with_o god_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o get_v by_o he_o in_o their_o own_o time_n he_o can_v make_v forthcoming_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o ever_o vers._n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o another_o reason_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n in_o abraham_n loin_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a in_o his_o priesthood_n than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o abraham_n loin_n will_v you_o say_v i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a represent_v priest_n even_o when_o melchisedec_n meet_v abraham_n and_o in_o melchisedec_n person_n as_o type_n the_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o priesthood_n by_o abraham_n and_o again_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n and_o so_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a posterity_n 1._o always_o from_o this_o reason_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o receive_v tithe_n prove_v superiority_n in_o office_n so_o pay_v of_o tithe_n or_o maintenance_n in_o room_n of_o tithe_n prove_v subjection_n to_o that_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n which_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o so_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a institution_n though_o man_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o beggarly_a stipend_n and_o count_v the_o more_o base_o of_o the_o office_n because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o maintenance_n 2._o from_o the_o reason_n of_o levy_n pay_v of_o tithe_n in_o abraham_n loin_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v ground_n in_o nature_n for_o imputation_n of_o the_o father_n deed_n unto_o the_o child_n descend_v of_o he_o by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o that_o as_o just_o may_v god_n impute_v unto_o we_o adam_n sin_n as_o to_o levi_n abraham_n tithe_n pay_v vers._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n one_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o perfection_n be_v understand_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a purchase_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o prove_v that_o such_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n because_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n after_o aaron_n if_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o behove_v to_o arise_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedec_n order_n by_o who_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v get_v psalm_n 110._o 1._o therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n from_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o law_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n then_o offer_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n represent_v thereby_o 2._o but_o why_o can_v not_o perfection_n be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n say_v for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n be_v then_o legalize_v discipline_v after_o a_o legal_a manner_n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v still_o urge_v upon_o they_o still_o they_o be_v press_v to_o give_v perfect_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n still_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o hand_v they_o as_o one_o not_o satisfy_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o name_n therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o that_o service_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o god_n be_v pacify_v nor_o their_o conscience_n quiet_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o priesthood_n but_o all_o be_v send_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o messiah_n manifestation_n then_o compare_v their_o time_n and_o we_o for_o outward_a manner_n of_o handle_v as_o they_o be_v legalize_v that_o be_v straight_o urge_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v evangelize_v that_o be_v smooth_o entreat_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n lay_v aside_o terror_n entreat_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o come_v and_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o infer_v of_o necessity_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n thereunto_o then_o 1._o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o levitical_a law_n do_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o 2._o the_o levitical_a law_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o other_o priesthood_n than_o aaron_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o christ_n priesthood_n see_v it_o be_v another_o than_o aaron_n must_v have_v another_o law_n other_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n than_o aaron_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n suitable_a unto_o itself_o 4._o to_o use_v levitical_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o because_o psal._n 110._o speak_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n that_o be_v fâ—eed_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v the_o material_a altar_n command_v in_o the_o law_n another_o altar_n he_o know_v not_o and_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o this_o altar_n beside_o which_o no_o law_n can_v tie_v it_o to_o any_o other_o altar_n then_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v free_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o god_n command_v and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o whosoever_o will_v erect_v another_o material_a altar_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o tie_v his_o church_n unto_o it_o must_v look_v by_o what_o law_n they_o do_v it_o 2._o from_o
sinful_a man_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o now_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o already_o and_o be_v go_v in_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o make_v intercession_n there_o must_v be_v no_o more_o any_o sacrifice_v till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o any_o priest_n but_o he_o till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o intercession_n for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a etc._n etc._n question_n but_o why_o be_v it_o unbeseeming_a we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o priest_n without_o these_o property_n i_o answer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n holy_a harmless_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a for_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n next_o our_o priest_n have_v our_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a to_o remove_v and_o heaven_n to_o open_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unbeseeming_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v our_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o his_o own_o sin_n altogether_o remove_v nor_o yet_o have_v get_v entry_n as_o yet_o into_o heaven_n himself_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o draw_v they_o of_o necessity_n to_o quit_v all_o man_n priesthood_n and_o betake_v they_o unto_o christ_n as_o priest_n only_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o necessity_n be_v well_o weigh_v with_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o beside_o christ_n to_o do_v our_o turn_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v all_o priest_n but_o christ_n only_o for_o what_o priest_n can_v know_v all_o our_o need_n all_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o thought_n all_o our_o desire_n all_o our_o prayer_n all_o our_o purpose_n and_o wait_v on_o upon_o our_o business_n with_o god_n night_n and_o day_n to_o see_v that_o no_o wrath_n break_v out_o upon_o we_o who_o can_v do_v this_o but_o christ_n only_o what_o man_n what_o saint_n what_o angel_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o reckon_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n necessary_a to_o be_v in_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o of_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n in_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o all_o and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o 3._o the_o first_o property_n of_o a_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o he_o must_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n holy_a in_o his_o original_a holy_a then_o no_o sinful_a man_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v for_o we_o who_o want_v holiness_n by_o nature_n 4._o the_o next_o property_n our_o priest_n must_v be_v harmless_a ill-less_a free_a from_o any_o original_a guiltiness_n then_o no_o man_n come_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a propagation_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o now_o to_o satisfy_v our_o necessity_n who_o have_v sin_n original_a in_o we_o 5._o the_o three_o property_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o priest_n undefiled_a that_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_n then_o no_o priest_n can_v suffice_v we_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o actual_a sin_n but_o christ_n who_o never_o sin_v 6._o the_o four_o property_n a_o priest_n meet_v for_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o those_o among_o who_o he_o converse_v then_o we_o who_o be_v of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o life_n and_o dwell_v among_o such_o a_o people_n communicate_v many_o way_n of_o their_o guiltiness_n can_v have_v sufficient_a comfort_n through_o any_o priest_n who_o can_v be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o the_o five_o property_n a_o priest_n meet_v for_o we_o behove_v to_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v commandment_n over_o heaven_n to_o open_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o entry_n then_o none_o other_o but_o christ_n can_v suffice_v we_o on_o who_o by_o nature_n the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v close_v no_o priest_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v meet_v for_o we_o vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o 1._o the_o six_o property_n of_o a_o fit_a priest_n for_o we_o he_o must_v have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n then_o neither_o levi_n nor_o any_o sinful_a man_n after_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n ander_fw-mi the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n only_o who_o never_o sin_v and_o so_o have_v never_o need_v to_o offer_v for_o himself_o 2._o the_o seven_o property_n he_o must_v not_o have_v need_n to_o offer_v daily_o for_o the_o people_n sin_n who_o must_v be_v our_o priest_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v the_o second_o day_n than_o the_o first_o day_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v declare_v unsufficient_a or_o else_o why_o offer_v he_o again_o after_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a then_o 1._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n need_v not_o to_o offer_v often_o than_o once_o 2._o and_o if_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v often_o than_o once_o or_o daily_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a priest_n for_o we_o nor_o offer_v a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o for_o the_o oft_o offer_v shall_v declare_v the_o former_a offering_n unsufficient_a and_o imperfect_a 3._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o often_o because_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n then_o 1._o christ_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o offering_n 2._o christ_n sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o any_o but_o himself_o another_o than_o christ_n self_n can_v offer_v up_o christ._n 3._o betwixt_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v sundry_a year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o apostle_n know_v no_o offering_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o only_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o time_n out_o of_o number_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n celebrate_v before_o this_o time_n 4._o in_o that_o he_o make_v that_o once_o offer_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o offer_v daily_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n make_v the_o repetition_n needless_a and_o whosoever_o make_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n be_v offer_v daily_o make_v both_o christ_n a_o imperfect_a priest_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n imperfect_a also_o vers._n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o he_o give_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o it_o beseem_v not_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o sinful_a man_n for_o our_o priest_n because_o this_o be_v the_o very_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o law_n make_v man_n which_o have_v infirmity_n high_a priest_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n and_o none_o but_o the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o then_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o priest_n but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n of_o aaron_n posterity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o that_o one_o priest_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v none_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o stand_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o priest_n so_o as_o the_o gospel_n can_v admit_v such_o priest_n as_o the_o law_n admit_v then_o to_o have_v priest_n now_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o difference_n which_o god_n have_v make_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o difference_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o down_o here_o be_v 1._o the_o course_n take_v about_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v alterable_a they_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n the_o lawgiver_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v his_o will_n to_o change_v that_o course_n when_o he_o see_v it_o fit_a but_o the_o course_n take_v about_o the_o priest_n
god_n another_o be_v that_o we_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o be_v reveal_v touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o even_o in_o thing_n reveal_v we_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o be_v indeed_o unsearchable_a glorify_v god_n in_o all_o vers._n 34._o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n three_o reason_n he_o add_v of_o both_o those_o deduction_n reason_n 1._o no_o creature_n have_v pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n none_o be_v ever_o of_o his_o counsel_n therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v past_o find_v out_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v after_o they_o but_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n vers._n 35._o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o reason_n 2._o god_n be_v in_o no_o man_n debt_n or_o can_v be_v no_o man_n merit_v at_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v come_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v oblige_v god_n by_o any_o act_n of_o goodness_n in_o himself_o therefore_o they_o can_v boast_v any_o of_o the_o elect_n as_o if_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o they_o by_o any_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o unto_o life_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n complain_v as_o though_o he_o pay_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v see_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n vers._n 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n reason_n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o author_n all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v by_o he_o as_o the_o preserver_n all_o thing_n tend_v to_o he_o as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n therefore_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o promote_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o election_n of_o some_o and_o reprobation_n of_o other_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o all_o man_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xii_o we_o have_v have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n the_o latter_a follow_v concern_v the_o right_n order_v the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o exhort_v to_o sanctity_n in_o general_n to_o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o second_o he_o instruct_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o gift_n to_o ver_fw-la 9_o in_o the_o three_o he_o give_v common_a precept_n concern_v christian_n virtue_n vers._n 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n by_o a_o allusion_n make_v to_o the_o typical_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_v under_o the_o levitical_a law_n he_o most_o friendly_a exhort_v they_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o free_a justification_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o christ._n there_o be_v three_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n first_o that_o we_o will_v present_v our_o body_n to_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o body_n also_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v five_o which_o also_o contain_v the_o property_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o vehement_a entreaty_n because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n before_o rehearse_v to_o wit_n election_n of_o his_o mercy_n redemption_n of_o his_o mercy_n call_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justification_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n require_v of_o you_o this_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n live_v reason_v 2._o because_o this_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o sin_n and_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v live_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o eternal_a life_n holy_a reason_n 3_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o holy_a in_o the_o daily_o offer_v up_o whereof_o holiness_n itself_o consist_v acceptable_a reason_v 4._o because_o this_o sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n as_o those_o many_o legal_a shadow_n offer_v up_o by_o hypocrite_n but_o accept_v of_o god_n reasonable_a reason_v 5._o because_o the_o act_n whereby_o you_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v your_o reasonable_a or_o spiritual_a service_n pre-figured_n by_o that_o typical_a worship_n and_o so_o much_o above_o that_o as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v above_o carnal_a and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o carcase_n of_o brute_n beast_n vers._n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o pleasure_n and_o manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n our_o rule_n to_o which_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o this_o exhortation_n contain_v a_o reason_n in_o itself_o because_o man_n of_o the_o world_n only_o savour_v the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v you_o transform_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n that_o we_o endeavour_v the_o transform_v of_o our_o carnal_a mind_n into_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a by_o the_o daily_a renew_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n two_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o exhortation_n discern_v you_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o conform_v 1._o good_a teach_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v we_o good_a 2._o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o accept_v no_o obedience_n but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o be_v perfect_a comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o endeavour_v after_o renew_v your_o mind_n discern_v you_o reason_v 2._o because_o without_o a_o renew_a mind_n and_o spiritual_a we_o can_v discern_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o know_v it_o we_o can_v approve_v and_o approve_v it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n how_o good_a acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o perfect_v it_o be_v in_o it_o srlf_a therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o endeavour_v after_o renovation_n of_o mind_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 3._o for_o i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o according_a to_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o he_o call_v grace_n because_o grant_v to_o he_o out_o of_o ineffable_a grace_n he_o charge_v every_o one_o that_o be_v among_o they_o in_o any_o public_a office_n or_o any_o excellency_n of_o gift_n that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v of_o himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n or_o above_o the_o value_n of_o his_o talon_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o that_o he_o will_v carry_v himself_o sober_o and_o moderate_o in_o all_o thing_n towards_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v five_o reas._o 1_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o not_o a_o fullness_n but_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v modest_o contain_v himself_o within_o that_o measure_n vers._n 4._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n reas._o 2._o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n divers_a member_n be_v depute_v to_o divers_a operation_n so_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o society_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n divers_a function_n be_v design_v to_o divers_a employment_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o each_o contain_v himself_o modest_o in_o his_o office_n vers._n 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o reas._o 3_o include_v in_o the_o same_o similitude_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n many_o member_n constitute_v one_o body_n so_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n all_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a all_o church
ordinary_a infirmity_n in_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o proud_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o or_o above_o other_o but_o that_o we_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n so_o far_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v give_v way_n always_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n vers._n 17._o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n precept_n 11._o that_o we_o do_v not_o recompense_v injury_n with_o injury_n and_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v exception_n he_o say_v requite_v no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n provide_v precept_n 12._o that_o follow_v after_o honesty_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n we_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n as_o well_o from_o our-selve_n of_o do_v evil_a as_o from_o our_o adversary_n of_o hurt_v we_o or_o revile_v we_o vers._n 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n precept_n 13._o that_o we_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o limitation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o we_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o peace_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v it_o be_v by_o another_o fault_n not_o by_o we_o vers._n 19_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n precept_n 14._o forbid_v in_o particular_a more_o than_o before_o require_v like_a for_o like_a because_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o revenge_v therefore_o he_o friendly_o forbid_v private_a revenge_n and_o command_n that_o we_o let_v our_o anger_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o cool_v exciting_a neither_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n add_v a_o grave_a argument_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o else_o by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o revenge_v all_o injury_n offer_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o unblameable_a defence_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v among_o common_a place_n vers._n 20._o therefore_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n precept_n 15._o of_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n when_o opportunity_n and_o their_o necessity_n require_v it_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v subjoin_v because_o by_o this_o we_o heap_v coal_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v either_o be_v soften_v as_o metal_n be_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n if_o there_o be_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o they_o or_o that_o their_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n may_v be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heavy_a and_o that_o not_o by_o we_o but_o their_o own_o fault_n vers._n 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a precept_n 16._o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o more_o general_o that_o in_o contend_v with_o our_o enemy_n we_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o victory_n which_o be_v not_o that_o we_o requite_v or_o overcome_v evil_a with_o evil_n for_o than_o we_o be_v rather_o overcome_v of_o evil_a than_o overcome_v but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a victory_n that_o by_o do_v well_o we_o overcome_v evil_a and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o here_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o chap._n xiii_o he_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o their_o profession_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n and_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o of_o civil_a subjection_n to_o vers_n 8._o the_o other_o of_o love_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o exhortation_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o first_o word_n that_o every_o soul_n or_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o high_a power_n i._n e._n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v ten_o for_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n 1_o because_o the_o magistrate_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o order_n soever_o be_v from_o god_n institution_n and_o ordination_n vers._n 2._o whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n the_o ordinance_n argum._n 2._o because_o he_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o magistrate_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n damnation_n argum._n 3._o because_o he_o that_o resist_v bring_v upon_o himself_o revenge_n and_o punishment_n as_o well_o from_o god_n as_o the_o magistrate_n vers._n 3._o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_n will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o argum._n 4._o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v restrain_v the_o evil_a and_o punish_v evil_a deed_n but_o not_o what_o be_v good_a therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o praise_v argum_fw-la 5._o because_o the_o magistrate_n confer_v reward_n and_o praise_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v well_o and_o observe_v the_o law_n vers._n 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a argum._n 6._o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a for_o by_o the_o magistrate_n god_n enjoin_v we_o thing_n honest_a and_o profitable_a and_o take_v away_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o we_o for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n argum._n 7._o because_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a by_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v divine_o give_v he_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o evil_n even_o in_o danger_n of_o life_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a vers._n 5._o wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n argum._n 8._o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o avoid_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a punishment_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n command_a subjection_n vers._n 6._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n argum._n 9_o because_o we_o owe_v tribute_n to_o magistrate_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o public_a and_o sole_o attend_v that_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o vers._n 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n argum._n 10._o bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n because_o as_o it_o be_v just_a to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a so_o also_o to_o the_o magistrate_n tribute_n fear_n honour_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v even_o as_o all_o or_o some_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a or_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o their_o minister_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o handle_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o love_n as_o in_o respect_n to_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n there_o be_v six_o argument_n of_o this_o exhortation_n except_o this_o argum._n 1._o because_o love_n be_v a_o perpetual_a debt_n therefore_o always_o to_o be_v pay_v fulfil_v argum._n 2._o because_o love_v to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o always_o to_o be_v endeavour_v vers._n 9_o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o
and_o to_o god_n the_o second_o precept_n that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o one_o assembly_n more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o and_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n present_a who_o can_v expound_v their_o say_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n vers._n 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n the_o three_o precept_n that_o the_o ordinary_a prophet_n i._n e._n the_o pastor_n shall_v speak_v in_o one_o assembly_n two_o or_o three_o of_o who_o doctrine_n the_o other_o prophet_n shall_v judge_v examine_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n vers._n 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o four_o precept_n if_o as_o in_o those_o time_n it_o may_v usual_o come_v to_o pass_v any_o other_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o order_n he_o command_v that_o he_o be_v silent_a that_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o other_o to_o speak_v vers._n 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v he_o subjoin_v five_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n 1._o because_o in_o such_o a_o case_n many_o yea_o all_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v hear_v he_o do_v not_o here_o understand_v believer_n promiscuous_o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_o extraordinary_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o so_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o their_o prophet_n may_v be_v promote_v if_o many_o by_o â—urns_n be_v hear_v vers._n 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n reason_n 3._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o may_v afterward_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hear_v whether_o any_o one_o have_v seasonable_o interrupt_v another_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o he_o that_o speak_v before_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o he_o that_o modest_o interrupt_v he_o and_o so_o more_o may_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n when_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v spiritual_a man_n i._n e._n the_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n such_o as_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n for_o he_o command_v these_o vers_n 37._o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o according_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o will_v judge_v and_o determine_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v disorderly_a vers._n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n reason_n 4._o because_o otherwise_o a_o tumult_n will_v arise_v which_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n while_o many_o shall_v speak_v therefore_o in_o the_o case_n abovesaid_a let_v one_o speak_v after_o another_o in_o order_n as_o in_o reason_v 5._o because_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o among_o they_o that_o one_o speak_v in_o order_n after_o another_o vers._n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n precept_n 5._o whereby_o he_o forbid_v that_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n teach_v public_o or_o propound_v question_n because_o subjection_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n gen._n 3.16_o require_v vers._n 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v a_o objection_n he_o command_v they_o to_o learn_v at_o home_n private_o of_o their_o husband_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o which_o they_o will_v demand_v public_o add_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n because_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o a_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n vers._n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o who_o know_v little_a will_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o precept_n he_o stay_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v four_o way_n 1_o by_o show_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o precept_n so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o will_v equal_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o because_o they_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v christian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v and_o to_o who_o only_o belong_v judgement_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n vers._n 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o by_o affirm_v that_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o command_v that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n or_o true_o spiritual_a i._n e._n who_o be_v such_o both_o by_o office_n and_o desert_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a but_o also_o that_o they_o who_o for_o a_o office_n and_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v prophet_n or_o spiritual_a or_o skilful_a in_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o who_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n in_o regard_v spiritual_a thing_n acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n viz._n of_o their_o office_n that_o these_o precept_n be_v divine_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n censure_v be_v pass_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o these_o precept_n as_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_n the_o governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v note_v it_o be_v plain_a gal._n 6.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.1_o where_o he_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o gift_n under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a vers._n 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a four_o by_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o after_o a_o precept_n now_o give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v these_o precept_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o refer_v the_o ignorant_a and_o contemner_n of_o these_o precept_n to_o the_o moderator_n of_o discipline_n that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o church_n judge_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o danger_n who_o contemn_v these_o precept_n vers._n 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n precept_n 6._o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o not_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n vers._n 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n precept_n 7._o that_o decency_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o person_n come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o public_a worship_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v with_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n without_o superstition_n and_o undecency_n and_o that_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o most_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xv._n the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o some_o among_o they_o call_v
he_o public_o vers._n 12._o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o reprehension_n be_v three_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o dissemble_v the_o free_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o some_o jew_n when_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v give_v scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n vers._n 13._o and_o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n reason_n 2._o because_o by_o his_o example_n he_o draw_v other_o with_o himself_o into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n vers._n 14._o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o peter_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n reason_n 3._o for_o which_o paul_n right_o reprove_v peter_n because_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o this_o he_o confirm_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v moses_n law_n necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o halt_v in_o his_o course_n towards_o the_o mark_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n or_o to_o take_v a_o very_a ill_a course_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n pure_a which_o fact_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a sign_n that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n concern_v justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a that_o thereby_o he_o have_v convince_v peter_n himself_o of_o error_n when_o he_o do_v not_o do_v thing_n consentaneous_a to_o his_o doctrine_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 15._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o contention_n with_o peter_n paul_n come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o confirm_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n whilst_o he_o affirm_v this_o doctrine_n he_o repeat_v his_o discourse_n have_v with_o peter_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v nothing_o else_o to_o the_o galatian_n than_o that_o many_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hear_v speak_v open_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o and_o defend_v viz._n we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v if_o refer_v to_o peter_n we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n or_o propagation_n we_o be_v holy_a in_o god_n account_n by_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o sinner_n i._n e._n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o gentile_n we_o say_v he_o jew_n and_o apostle_n know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n fly_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o judaize_v and_o to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v any_o way_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o principal_a intent_n it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o galatian_n and_o to_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v to_o this_o sense_n we_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o covenant_n be_v bear_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n as_o you_o gentile_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o much_o more_o to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o gentile_a galatian_n furthermore_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n in_o this_o chapter_n with_o three_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n answer_v objection_n argum._n 1._o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n vers._n 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o solve_v the_o adversary_n objection_n the_o adversary_n may_v say_v if_o whilst_o you_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o work_n you_o be_v find_v sinner_n as_o from_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o your_o own_o mouth_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o you_o than_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o you_o christian_n justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v yourselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o through_o you_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o author_n and_o minister_n or_o the_o teacher_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v sin_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o answer_v by_o abhor_v the_o objection_n as_o blasphemy_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o confident_o deny_v it_o to_o follow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o sin_n or_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o teacher_n of_o sin_n vers._n 18._o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n he_o give_v four_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v this_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v enter_v upon_o a_o sure_a course_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n because_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o forgive_v my_o sin_n and_o administer_v grace_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v again_o give_v myself_o up_o to_o sin_n as_o be_v object_v and_o build_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o myself_o i_o shall_v transgress_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v now_o lay_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v be_v foolish_a and_o mad_a not_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n therefore_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v abuse_v the_o grace_n or_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o sin_v more_o free_o vers._n 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n reas._n 2._o i_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n be_o slay_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o set_v free_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o that_o end_n not_o that_o i_o shall_v sin_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v he_o therefore_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o can_v indulge_v myself_o to_o sin_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n for_o if_o through_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n christ_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v shall_v live_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o justify_v who_o in_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_v be_v account_v free_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n shall_v not_o also_o acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o sin_n vers._n 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n
faith_n at_o length_n howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v among_o you_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n therefore_o be_v you_o not_o entangle_v in_o the_o same_o snare_n but_o repent_v and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n vers._n 11._o and_o i_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n cease_v he_o refute_v the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o produce_v arg._n 13._o thou_o thyself_o do_v teach_v circumcision_n because_o thou_o have_v circumcise_v timothy_n therefore_o undeserved_o thou_o do_v accuse_v we_o he_o answer_v by_o deny_v that_o he_o teach_v circumcision_n because_o although_o he_o circumcise_a timothy_n bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a mother_n for_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n with_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o yoke_n of_o necessity_n be_v break_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v leave_v free_a yet_o he_o never_o preach_v that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o he_o both_o admonish_v the_o jew_n concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o ceremony_n and_o teach_v that_o legal_a ceremony_n upon_o no_o account_n shall_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o free_o tolerarate_v the_o apostle_n if_o withal_o he_o will_v promote_v the_o reception_n of_o jewish_a custom_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o have_v rather_o suffer_v persecution_n than_o preach_v that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v conjoin_v they_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v cease_v the_o jew_n will_v tolerate_v my_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o least_o depart_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o must_v also_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o vers._n 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o at_o length_n shut_v up_o the_o whole_a disputation_n with_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n he_o both_o imprecates_n and_o denounce_v destruction_n to_o the_o impostor_n by_o who_o the_o galatian_n be_v deceive_v the_o second_o part._n vers._n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o imprecation_n be_v give_v viz._n because_o the_o seducer_n call_v they_o back_o and_o draw_v they_o again_o under_o the_o yoke_n who_o god_n call_v to_o liberty_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o exhortation_n he_o give_v three_o precept_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n only_o 1._o that_o bridle_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n lest_o that_o be_v unsubdued_a it_o shall_v draw_v christian_a liberty_n into_o a_o licentiousness_n to_o sin_n they_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n vers._n 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o precept_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o love_n and_o not_o in_o bare_a ceremony_n vers._n 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o 2._o because_o unless_o they_o follow_v after_o love_n they_o will_v mutual_o devour_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o by_o contention_n vers._n 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o precept_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n walk_v as_o he_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v suggest_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v six_o reas._n 1_o because_o so_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o that_o you_o may_v as_o servant_n obey_v its_o command_n therefore_o follow_v you_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v become_v victorious_a in_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n presuppose_v three_o thing_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o nature_n partly_o renew_v which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o corrupt_a which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh._n 2._o he_o presuppose_v these_o two_o contrary_a principle_n with_o contrary_a endeavour_n to_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o that_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a without_o opposition_n and_o a_o mutual_a impediment_n can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 3._o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v help_v believer_n in_o their_o strive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o which_o hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n will_v become_v victorious_a in_o strive_v vers._n 18._o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n reason_n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o servant_n to_o sin_n under_o the_o servile_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o who_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v vouchsafe_v but_o not_o the_o victory_n or_o strength_n against_o sin_n but_o god_n freeman_n be_v they_o who_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n obtain_v strength_n of_o god_n for_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n vers._n 19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n 20._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n â—rath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reason_n 4._o because_o if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o the_o flesh_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o sort_n he_o reckon_v seventeen_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vers._n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n reason_n 5._o because_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o which_o sort_n he_o reckon_v nine_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n against_o they_o i._n e._n curse_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o but_o for_o reconciliation_n sake_n towards_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o law_n their_o friend_n therefore_o it_o behove_v you_o to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n vers._n 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o law_n against_o they_o because_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o judicial_o crucify_v in_o christ_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n they_o be_v also_o judicial_o oblige_v to_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n corrupt_a nature_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n wherefore_o they_o that_o actual_o endeavour_v to_o peform_v that_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v have_v the_o law_n against_o they_o as_o they_o that_o now_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n reason_n 6._o because_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v consolation_n peace_n and_o joy_n wherein_o life_n consist_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o the_o three_o precept_n be_v especial_o concern_v the_o shun_v ambition_n with_o the_o attendant_n of_o that_o vice_n viz._n backbiting_a and_o envy_n with_o which_o evil_n the_o church_n use_v to_o be_v infect_v but_o because_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o obnoxious_a
after_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o please_v god_n 2_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o be_v have_v in_o reproach_n by_o the_o jew_n who_o boast_v in_o a_o external_a circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n vers._n 12._o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n or_o destitute_a of_o all_o actual_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n 4_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 5_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v from_o all_o right_a to_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n 6_o they_o be_v without_o any_o certain_a hope_n of_o future_a good_a 7_o they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n 8_o they_o be_v worldly_a or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n therefore_o that_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o so_o miserable_a a_o condition_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o of_o grace_n verse_n 13._o but_o now_o in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n argum._n 15._o if_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o present_a state_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a state_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o grace_n there_o be_v eight_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n every_o one_o whereof_o have_v the_o same_o tendency_n 1_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o church_n and_o its_o privilege_n be_v now_o make_v nigh_o their_o way_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v open_a which_o benefit_n have_v for_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o its_o instrumental_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n vers._n 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o haâ—h_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 2_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n to_o one_o another_o he_o be_v a_o peaceable_a mediator_n and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o peace_n he_o have_v join_v both_o his_o people_n into_o one_o body_n he_o take_v away_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o as_o a_o body_n or_o partition-wall_n do_v divide_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o enmity_n by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v procure_v this_o peace_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o of_o grace_n vers._n 15._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 3_o this_o be_v propound_v more_o special_o and_o in_o express_a word_n christ_n have_v abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o commandment_n consist_v in_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n thus_o that_o law_n be_v take_v away_o which_o stir_v up_o enmity_n between_o the_o two_o people_n he_o join_v they_o both_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o as_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o the_o common_a head_n make_v one_o mystical_a christ_n or_o join_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n into_o one_o body_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o here_o we_o may_v perceive_v grace_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n vers._n 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o 4_o here_o he_o bring_v another_o end_n of_o the_o abolish_v law_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v in_o this_o his_o own_o body_n not_o only_o both_o people_n to_o one_o another_o but_o unto_o god_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o remove_v the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o his_o redeem_a people_n by_o his_o own_o death_n here_o grace_n also_o be_v very_o conspicuous_a vers._n 17._o and_o â—ame_n and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 5_o here_o he_o declare_v how_o this_o peace_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o this_o peace_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v nigh_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v alien_n because_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n here_o also_o grace_n show_v itself_o vers._n 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 6_o here_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o both_o because_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o one_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o way_n and_o access_n open_v to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n may_v call_v upon_o one_o father_n through_o one_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o grace_n vers._n 19_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 7_o in_o this_o he_o gather_v by_o way_n of_o a_o corolary_n that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v now_o no_o more_o guest_n or_o stranger_n but_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v vers._n 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 8_o in_o which_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a the_o union_n of_o the_o ephesian_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v live_v stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o straight_o unite_v with_o other_o believer_n and_o with_o christ_n as_o stone_n be_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n and_o here_o be_v a_o graphical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o likeness_n to_o a_o temple_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v three_o 1_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o foundation_n be_v christ_n not_o only_o uphold_v the_o whole_a building_n but_o also_o join_v together_o the_o several_a wall_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o unite_n they_o in_o himself_o 2_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n after_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o by_o thus_o teach_v do_v edify_v and_o build_v the_o saint_n upon_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o temple_n be_v the_o elect_n or_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o â—re_n build_v upon_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o who_o be_v these_o believe_a ephesian_n vers._n 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o explain_v four_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o this_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v artificious_o make_v or_o fit_o compile_v because_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n be_v then_o fit_o compact_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o will_n be_v so_o preach_v that_o every_o believer_n have_v his_o proper_a place_n and_o function_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o some_o in_o public_a office_n some_o in_o their_o private_a call_n and_o all_o in_o their_o several_a place_n concur_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a temple_n 2_o this_o temple_n be_v live_v because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v live_v and_o quicken_a and_o his_o true_a member_n all_o believer_n be_v live_v stone_n be_v quicken_v and_o
give_v he_o about_o restrain_v certain_a perverse_a zelots_n of_o the_o law_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v apostolical_a in_o prescribe_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n choose_v to_o use_v word_n of_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v rather_o than_o to_o speak_v imperious_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v the_o stead_n of_o timothy_n who_o can_v scarce_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o most_o sweet_a society_n of_o paul_n not_o for_o a_o time_n even_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 4._o neither_o give_v heâ—d_v to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v for_o example_n he_o command_v that_o fable_n and_o jewish_a genealogy_n be_v avoid_v i._n e._n new_o devise_v opinion_n or_o tradition_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o curious_a speculation_n about_o unnecessary_a thing_n such_o be_v very_o many_o talmudical_a and_o cabalistical_a such_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o schoolman_n endless_a the_o reason_n of_o his_o admonition_n be_v six_o reas._o 1_o because_o those_o vain_a speculation_n be_v idle_a and_o endless_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o use_n which_o rather_o reas._o 2._o because_o they_o beget_v curious_a and_o contentious_a question_n nor_o do_v they_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o piety_n which_o lead_v unto_o god_n for_o edification_n proceed_v not_o from_o probable_a and_o dubious_a question_n but_o by_o the_o solid_a believe_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vers._n 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a reas._o 3_o because_o those_o teacher_n that_o be_v whole_o exercise_v in_o discuss_v of_o small_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o law_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o refer_v not_o the_o law_n to_o its_o true_a end_n or_o to_o the_o proper_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o be_v that_o man_n by_o the_o law_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a misery_n may_v serious_o betake_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n unfeigned_a charity_n this_o faith_n he_o describe_v from_o a_o threefold_a effect_n 1_o that_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o propitiatory_a blood_n of_o christ_n render_v the_o conscience_n good_a or_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a 2_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v now_o pacify_v faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v any_o long_o delight_v in_o evil_a but_o rather_o endeavour_n after_o purity_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o evil_a affection_n 3_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n diligent_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o every_o precept_n by_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n vers._n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n reas._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o that_o unless_o teacher_n abstain_v from_o their_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o intend_v more_o earnest_o the_o edification_n of_o mâ—n_z in_o faith_n and_o charity_n they_o can_v but_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n into_o vain_a babble_n for_o where_o there_o be_v vanity_n there_o verity_n be_v not_o vers._n 7._o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v reas._n 5._o because_o it_o be_v also_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o those_o ambitious_a teacher_n while_o they_o affect_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o teach_v and_o seek_v after_o applause_n from_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n betray_v their_o ignorance_n whilst_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o question_n whereof_o nor_o the_o argument_n from_o which_o they_o dispute_v therefore_o avoid_v idle_a speculation_n timothy_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v it_o no_o innovation_n be_v make_v by_o any_o one_o vers._n 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n therefore_o be_v thou_o against_o the_o divine_a law_n who_o so_o earnest_o rebuke_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o law_n reprove_v those_o that_o abuse_v it_o but_o rather_o commend_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o man-slayer_n 10._o for_o whore-monger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_a for_o men-stealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjurâ—â—_n person_n and_o if_o there_o â—ee_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n he_o confirm_v the_o answer_n with_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o legal_a covenant_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o perverse_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n intend_v but_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v all_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n may_v acknowledge_v their_o unrighteousness_n and_o deserve_a condemnation_n repent_v and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n according_a reas._o 2._o all_o sin_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n be_v also_o prohibit_v by_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v earnest_o urge_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o performance_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n commit_v reas._n 3_o i_o a_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o most_o bless_v and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n towards_o we_o be_v commit_v do_v no_o less_o urge_v this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n and_o all_o good_a work_n which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v than_o any_o zealot_n of_o the_o law_n although_o not_o to_o the_o same_o end_n therefore_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n nothing_o at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o law_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v â—ee_n for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o contain_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o or_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o fore-acted_n life_n do_v lessen_v it_o and_o that_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o seven_o reason_n be_v lay_v down_o of_o his_o thanksgiving_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v disparage_v reas._o 1_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v strengthen_v i_o a_o infirm_a man_n and_o heretofore_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n appoint_v a_o apostle_n by_o he_o that_o as_o a_o leader_n i_o shall_v with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o insulâ—â—tions_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n â—nd_v the_o devil_n therefore_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o my_o confirmation_n in_o the_o apostleship_n so_o little_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v detract_v account_v i_o faithful_a reas._o 2._o christ_n have_v endue_v i_o be_v appoint_v a_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v so_o far_o honour_v i_o that_o he_o make_v and_o account_v i_o his_o faithful_a friend_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o i_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n therefore_o my_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disparage_v have_v appoint_v reas._n 3_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o ministry_n i._n e._n in_o
the_o thing_n be_v without_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n without_o all_o kindred_n and_o natural_a or_o earthly_a consanguinity_n nor_o end_n mark_v 9_o as_o melchisedec_n in_o his_o historical_a and_o typical_a state_n so_o christ_n be_v true_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n wherefore_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v over_o curious_a and_o bold_a who_o dare_v to_o search_v after_o and_o define_v even_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o genealogy_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o god_n have_v purposely_o conceal_v make_a like_o that_o this_o comparison_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v solid_a the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o description_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v typical_o and_o in_o that_o assimilation_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o priest_n eternal_a vers._n 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n mark_v 10._o as_o abraham_n although_o conqueror_n of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o most_o noble_a prince_n of_o the_o father_n in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o the_o spoil_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v melchisedec_n superior_a to_o himself_o viz._n wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o necessary_o acknowledge_v christ_n represent_v in_o that_o type_n much_o above_o himself_o vers._n 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o a_o mark_n of_o christ_n excellency_n from_o this_o that_o levi_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n be_v above_o his_o brethren_n because_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n melchisedec_n iâ—_n superior_a to_o abraham_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v tithe_n acknowledge_v himself_o inferior_a to_o melchisedec_n vers._n 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n mark_v 11._o melchisedec_n who_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o as_o superior_a bless_a abraham_n abraham_n himself_o i_o say_v who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a first_o receive_v the_o promise_n therefore_o christ_n who_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o only_o be_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o both_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o spring_v of_o he_o vers._n 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o excellency_n from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o great_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o praise_n whereby_o we_o bless_v god_n not_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n one_o to_o another_o but_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o power_n whereby_o god_n effectual_o bless_v he_o or_o of_o authority_n whether_o ordinary_a whereby_o pastor_n and_o parent_n by_o office_n common_o or_o extraordinary_a whereby_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a by_o special_a commission_n apply_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o any_o one_o by_o prayer_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o that_o bless_v as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v vers._n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n â—_o but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v mark_v 12._o melchisedec_n although_o neither_o in_o a_o physical_a state_n nor_o civil_a yet_o in_o a_o typical_a and_o scriptural_a state_n receive_v tithe_n as_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o the_o levite_n receive_v tithe_n as_o mortal_a man_n therefore_o christ_n represent_v by_o melchisedec_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v god_n true_o immortal_a compare_v with_o the_o levite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o vers._n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o mark_v 13._o melchisedec_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n christ_n himself_o the_o truth_n represent_v in_o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n not_o only_o of_o abraham_n but_o also_o of_o levi_n who_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a generation_n when_o abraham_n offer_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n and_o to_o christ_n represent_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o true_a melchisedec_n christ_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o levite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o spring_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eternal_a priesthood_n of_o a_o mediator_n whereof_o here_o he_o speak_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o natural_a generation_n nor_o of_o his_o person_n simple_o but_o only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o although_o christ_n be_v to_o administer_v his_o priesthood_n yet_o not_o as_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o levite_n but_o as_o god-man_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o abraham_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o abraham_n but_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedec_n both_o to_o abraham_n and_o all_o other_o spring_v from_o he_o as_o above_o they_o and_o far_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o the_o argument_n strong_o hold_v vers._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v above_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o that_o by_o seventeen_o argument_n argum._n 1._o the_o perfection_n or_o effectual_a consummation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n therefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a nor_o so_o excellent_a as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n what_o further_o argum._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a if_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o another_o more_o excellent_a priest_n shall_v arise_v viz._n christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n he_o leave_v the_o assumption_n to_o we_o to_o gather_v which_o be_v this_o but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n shall_v arise_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o psalm_n 110._o therefore_o perfection_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a the_o people_n a_o reason_n confirm_v the_o major_a proposition_n the_o law_n be_v give_v under_o this_o priesthood_n and_o the_o people_n be_v exercise_v in_o its_o discipline_n and_o whatsoever_o force_n the_o law_n or_o the_o legal_a covenant_n have_v all_o this_o be_v ascribe_v by_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o worshipper_n by_o this_o priesthood_n may_v be_v perfect_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o if_o by_o this_o priesthood_n or_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n join_v with_o it_o the_o worshipper_n may_v obtain_v perfection_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o another_o law_n but_o see_v that_o perfection_n by_o this_o priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v there_o be_v need_n of_o another_o more_o excellent_a vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n argum._n 3._o prove_v withal_o that_o christ_n shall_v arise_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedéc_n not_o denominate_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n nor_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o levitical_a law_n the_o
changeableness_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o the_o mutability_n and_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n join_v with_o it_o that_o another_o priesthood_n may_v succeed_v and_o another_o law_n or_o another_o unchangeable_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o changeable_a levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n or_o the_o immutable_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n argum._n 4._o prove_v withal_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v change_v with_o the_o priesthood_n christâ—_n concern_v who_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o psalm_n 110._o belong_v to_o another_o tribe_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o worthy_a viz._n judah_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n spring_v whereof_o none_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n none_o have_v any_o command_n from_o mosesâ—o_o â—o_z exercise_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v introduce_v the_o levitical_a be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o with_o the_o levitical_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o principal_a tribe_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n arg._n 5._o from_o the_o word_n of_o psalm_n 110._o prove_v the_o same_o that_o before_o christ_n be_v another_o priest_n from_o the_o levitical_a between_o who_o and_o melchisedec_n his_o type_n there_o be_v a_o similitude_n therefore_o be_v follow_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o hang_v upon_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v melchisedeâ—ian_n it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n vers._n 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n argum._n 6._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o give_v weak_a and_o carnal_a commandment_n concern_v bodily_a ceremony_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n but_o after_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o immortal_a or_o indissoluble_a life_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o can_v as_o the_o author_n of_o life_n effectual_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n from_o psalm_n 110._o wherein_o the_o father_n declare_v his_o son_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o by_o consequence_n declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o argum._n 7._o take_a from_o the_o foresay_a psalm_n the_o law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n with_o the_o ceremonial_a precept_n and_o the_o whole_a levitical_a priesthood_n join_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bestow_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o eternal_a priesthood_n viz._n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n argum._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n although_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_o justify_v sanctify_a save_v none_o but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o better_a hope_n or_o gospel_n that_o good_a prefigure_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n be_v now_o introduce_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o legal_a covenant_n this_o i_o say_v bring_v perfection_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o put_v they_o into_o good_a hope_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o argum._n 9_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o that_o hope_n better_a than_o the_o law_n or_o levitical_a priesthood_n we_o that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n by_o nature_n all_o of_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n only_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n under_o the_o legal_a type_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 20._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n argum._n 10._o the_o levitical_a priest_n without_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o law_n changeable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v make_v priest_n but_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o psal._n 110._o be_v declare_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n argum._n 11._o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o priesthood_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v mutable_a and_o command_v for_o a_o time_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n the_o surety_n whereof_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o covenant_n be_v legal_a and_o vanish_v have_v for_o its_o surety_n a_o typical_a priest_n which_o prefigure_v the_o true_a priest_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v christ_n the_o true_a priest_n for_o its_o surety_n who_o first_o of_o all_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o debt_n furthermore_o that_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v walk_v to_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v other_o office_n of_o a_o surety_n but_o these_o suffice_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n vers._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n argum._n 12._o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v many_o at_o one_o time_n and_o successive_o follow_v one_o another_o for_o one_o alone_o can_v not_o undergo_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n and_o death_n do_v hinder_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v abide_v long_o in_o his_o office_n but_o christ_n alone_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n for_o ever_o have_v no_o partner_n or_o successor_n nor_o want_v any_o to_o substitute_n in_o his_o stead_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o argum._n 13._o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a christ_n our_o priest_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o perpetual_a odour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n intercede_v for_o his_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o perfect_a to_o the_o utmost_a or_o every_o way_n to_o accomplish_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v not_o do_v that_o therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 26._o for_o such_o aâ—_n high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n argum._n 14._o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n as_o it_o become_v our_o only_a redeemer_n have_v more_o excellent_a
quality_n of_o his_o person_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a condition_n than_o any_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o as_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n 1_o he_o be_v holy_a both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o desire_n whole_o devote_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o he_o be_v harmless_a who_o do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o creature_n 3_o he_o be_v undefiled_a first_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o pollution_n or_o blot_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o 4_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n i._n e._n no_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n or_o so_o far_o from_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o sinner_n as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o his_o person_n his_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n in_o his_o body_n exalt_v to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n vers._n 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o argum._n 15._o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a christ_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n who_o have_v none_o or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n often_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o offer_v himself_o once_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n daily_o to_o offer_v both_o for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a offer_a up_o himself_o argum._n 16._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o any_o cattle_n or_o brute_n beast_n but_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o fit_a and_o worthy_a priest_n beside_o himself_o he_o alone_o offer_v up_o himself_o but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offer_v cartel_n which_o man_n can_v perform_v therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high-priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o argum._n 16._o be_v take_v from_o a_o six-fold_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o levitical_a or_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n proceed_v from_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n or_o of_o christ_n flow_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o can_v be_v change_v because_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a 2_o the_o levitical_a law_n admit_v many_o to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o gospel_n only_o one_o that_o be_v christ._n 3_o the_o law_n admit_v one_o man_n to_o succeed_v another_o the_o gospel_n admit_v one_o only_a without_o a_o successor_n viz._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 4_o the_o levitical_a law_n admit_v man_n to_o be_v priest_n that_o labour_n with_o infirmity_n i._n e._n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n who_o can_v make_v their_o sacrifice_n effectual_a to_o appease_v god_n or_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v they_o can_v real_o confer_v upon_o those_o who_o they_o bless_v but_o the_o evangelical_n word_n have_v ordain_v christ_n the_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v his_o priesthood_n effectual_a 5_o the_o law_n appoint_v temporary_a priest_n who_o be_v consecrate_v only_o for_o the_o short_a time_n of_o their_o life_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o only_a son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o 6_o the_o levitical_a law_n go_v before_o nor_o be_v the_o law_n god_n ultimate_a determination_n touch_v priest_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n succeed_v after_o the_o law_n as_o god_n ultimate_a determination_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n see_v the_o weakness_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n might_n renounce_v their_o legal_a rite_n and_o more_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o christ._n chap._n viii_o he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a in_o four_o argument_n to_o vers_n 7._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o excel_v the_o old_a concern_v the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o preface_v that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n arg._n 1._o christ_n our_o highpriest_n be_v such_o and_o of_o so_o great_a dignity_n that_o he_o sit_v king_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n he_o leave_v we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o sufficient_o clear_a concern_v the_o levitical_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a vers._n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n arg._n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v king_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n not_o faint_o but_o effectual_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n although_o he_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o administration_n yet_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o pertain_v to_o his_o mediatory_a office_n such_o be_v not_o the_o levitical_a priest_n on_o earth_n but_o only_a minister_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n arg._n 3._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o minister_n of_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n viz._n of_o his_o body_n which_o christ_n himself_o compare_v to_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_o form_v and_o prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o christ_n now_o minister_a in_o heaven_n represent_v that_o body_n to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o humanity_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o body_n but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v only_a minister_n of_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n which_o man_n have_v build_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 3._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v he_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v constant_o offer_v up_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o three_o reason_n reas._o 1_o because_o see_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v up_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o beside_o his_o intercession_n and_o the_o present_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n which_o may_v reconcile_v god_n therefore_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n be_v that_o only_a which_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n vers._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n reas._o 2._o because_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n viz._n gift_n and_o typical_a sacrifice_n therefore_o that_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n only_o remain_v which_o christ_n offer_v in_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n vers._n 5._o
perpetual_a communion_n with_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o confederation_n of_o marriage_n right_n whereby_o the_o people_n in_o covenant_n become_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n peculiar_a love_n and_o god_n become_v a_o bless_a possession_n to_o his_o people_n and_o both_o these_o god_n promise_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n say_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v account_v they_o for_o my_o people_n vers._n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a the_o three_o promise_n be_v of_o continual_a instruction_n and_o teach_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fetch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o decree_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n nor_o shall_v hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n teach_n nor_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o bare_a speculation_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o shall_v hear_v preach_v as_o it_o befall_v the_o unregenerate_a who_o live_v not_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o as_o well_o the_o least_o as_o the_o great_a instruct_v in_o and_o endue_v with_o a_o lively_a effectual_a knowledge_n love_n and_o observance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o believer_n he_o that_o plant_v or_o he_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n but_o god_n only_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o teacher_n who_o teach_v efficacious_o and_o give_v the_o increase_n vers._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o four_o promise_n be_v of_o eternal_a remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n obedience_n show_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o covenant_n vers._n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n he_o infer_v a_o twofold_a consectary_n the_o first_o be_v the_o legal_a or_o levitical_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v old_a in_o the_o epithet_n new_a it_o wax_v old_a and_o be_v vanish_v now_o that_o the_o other_o consectary_n draw_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o legal_a or_o levitical_a covenant_n be_v near_o its_o dissolution_n and_o vanish_v and_o by_o consequence_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n under_o whâ—â—_n all_o thing_n become_v new_a it_o expire_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_o speak_v to_o move_v the_o hebrew_n that_o renounce_v the_o levitical_a ceremony_n they_o will_v consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o christ_n alone_o chap._n ix_o he_o prosecute_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o fifteen_o argument_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a to_o vers_n 16._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o demonstrate_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n the_o seven_o first_o argument_n be_v so_o many_o character_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n from_o whence_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v commend_v argum._n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n appertain_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n have_v only_o shadow_v rite_n of_o justification_n and_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v true_a justification_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a vers._n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n he_o explain_v this_o argument_n first_o by_o describe_v the_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o sacred_a thing_n in_o it_o further_o he_o describe_v the_o typical_a rite_n of_o justification_n the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n erect_v have_v two_o part_n the_o forepart_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a the_o inner_a part_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o forepart_n be_v the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o house_n set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n against_o it_o in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o table_n with_o the_o shewbread_n so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v set_v before_o god_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o light_n and_o life_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o part_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n place_v before_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o inner_a part_n whereby_o the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n be_v signify_v vers._n 3._o and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o veil_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o part_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o first_o veil_n the_o other_o veil_n which_o divide_v the_o forepart_n from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a veil_n and_o the_o inner_a house_n which_o be_v behind_o that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o forepart_n figure_v out_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o hinder_a part_n figure_v heaven_n or_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a vers._n 4._o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n over-laid_a round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v 1_o the_o golden_a censer_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v in_o once_o a_o year_n fit_a to_o signify_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n cover_v over_o with_o gold_n whence_o god_n utter_v his_o voice_n a_o fit_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o open_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 3_o there_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n convenient_o signify_v that_o hide_a manna_n which_o god_n true_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o food_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 4_o there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o bud_a fit_o signify_v the_o effectual_a blessing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n 5_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ._n vers._n 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o there_o be_v angel_n cherubim_n with_o wing_n towards_o each_o other_o cover_v the_o ark_n between_o which_o wing_n god_n as_o it_o be_v saâ—e_v and_o give_v out_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v inquire_v of_o whereby_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n wait_v upon_o christ_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n dwell_v in_o unapproachable_a light_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o type_n and_o because_o here_o be_v enough_o say_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o outward_a tabernacle_n or_o of_o the_o earthly_a place_n the_o apostle_n break_v off_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o terrene_a tabernacle_n vers._n 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o place_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o shadowy_a rite_n of_o justification_n and_o first_o of_o all_o those_o which_o the_o priest_n daily_o exercise_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n burn_v incense_n take_v care_n for_o bread_n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o table_n oil_n for_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n vers._n 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o
grace_n of_o god_n into_o profane_a licentiousness_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n infer_v vers_fw-la 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o now_o see_v that_o not_o fear_n but_o love_v not_o justice_n but_o grace_n not_o the_o law_n but_o gospel_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v your_o leader_n in_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n you_o shall_v fail_v of_o grace_n or_o abuse_v it_o to_o profaneness_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o most_o gentle_o invite_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o saint_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o as_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n he_o set_v down_o the_o terrible_a manner_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v of_o which_o description_n there_o be_v eight_o branch_n 1_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o legal_a covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mountain_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v or_o earthly_a whereto_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v or_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n zion_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v and_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a the_o very_a sight_n whereof_o do_v affright_v thereby_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n be_v represent_v wherein_o god_n sit_v when_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o unregnerate_a man_n that_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n shine_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o work_n 2_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n the_o mount_n burn_v with_o fire_n whereby_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o judge_n arm_v and_o ready_a to_o consume_v sinner_n trust_v in_o their_o merit_n or_o work_n or_o deal_v with_o he_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o whirlwind_n darkness_n and_o a_o tempest_n whereby_o be_v represent_v the_o perplex_a condition_n amazement_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v repress_v when_o the_o judge_n show_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n his_o justice_n and_o anger_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o violate_a covenant_n 4_o in_o give_v the_o law_n there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v cite_v and_o of_o necessity_n appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o none_o escape_v 5_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o word_n by_o which_o be_v represent_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n recite_v the_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o but_o not_o at_o all_o confer_v strength_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v 6_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o word_n entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o multiply_a guilt_n contract_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o despair_v touch_v the_o future_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o conscience_n when_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v 7_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n have_v touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n whereby_o be_v signify_v first_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o access_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a that_o any_o sinner_n shall_v approach_v to_o he_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n second_o that_o both_o the_o sinner_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o his_o ox_n and_o cattle_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n three_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o perish_v miserable_o by_o this_o covenant_n i._n e._n with_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n as_o with_o stone_n and_o dart_n shoot_v at_o his_o curse_a and_o abominable_a head_n 8_o in_o make_v that_o covenant_n so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o confess_v his_o horror_n whereby_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a or_o just_a man_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o psal._n 143._o v_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_a be_v justify_v this_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o god_n have_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o terror_n thereof_o vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n touch_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a believe_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o condition_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v by_o its_o own_o part_n 1_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n you_o come_v to_o mount_n zion_n whereby_o be_v represent_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o christ._n 2_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v recall_v again_o from_o exilement_n and_o error_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n you_o be_v gather_v again_o to_o your_o head_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o quiet_a condition_n in_o christ_n you_o be_v free_v from_o anger_n and_o death_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n you_o be_v admit_v into_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n you_o be_v also_o deliver_v from_o levitical_a ceremony_n which_o the_o inferior_a and_o terrestrial_a jerusalem_n now_o together_o with_o its_o child_n observe_v and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o society_n of_o devil_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n and_o torment_n you_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o bless_a angel_n 4_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o banish_v man_n or_o man_n seclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n you_o be_v come_v and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a that_o you_o may_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o god_n select_a from_o among_o man_n 5_o you_o that_o in_o time_n past_a do_v live_v among_o worldly_a man_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n now_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o time_n past_o write_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n among_o the_o elect_n and_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n 6_o you_o that_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n enemy_n to_o he_o and_o in_o time_n past_a he_o be_v your_o angry_a judge_n now_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o be_v your_o merciful_a judge_n who_o absolve_v you_o and_o powerful_o destroy_v your_o
vers._n 8._o yet_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o christ_n personal_a exaltation_n and_o for_o his_o short_a humiliation_n under_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n by_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o stumble_v for_o it_o be_v both_o glorious_a to_o himself_o and_o profitable_a for_o we_o vers._n 9_o for_o god_n glory_n require_v that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n ves._n 10._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o behove_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o be_v foretell_v vers._n 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v take_v on_o our_o due_a punishment_n that_o be_v death_n vers._n 14._o and_o deliver_v his_o own_o from_o the_o fear_n thereof_o vers._n 15._o and_o herein_o we_o have_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o they_o vers._n 16._o and_o by_o his_o suffering_n a_o ground_n of_o so_o much_o great_a comfort_n in_o he_o vers._n 17_o 18._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v urge_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v esteem_v of_o as_o become_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o christ_n will_v be_v respect_v of_o we_o be_v by_o respect_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n shall_v procure_v our_o reverend_a receive_n of_o his_o word_n and_o steadfast_a hold_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o shall_v let_v it_o slip_v the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o rent_n and_o leak_a vessel_n or_o sandy_a ground_n then_o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o precious_a liquor_n worthy_a to_o be_v well_o keep_v and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v as_o rend_v vessel_n ready_a to_o let_v it_o slip_v when_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o or_o like_o sandy_a ground_n which_o keep_v not_o the_o rain_n 3._o for_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o our_o own_o unfitness_n to_o retain_v it_o shall_v sharpen_v our_o vigilancy_n and_o attendance_n to_o keep_v it_o else_o we_o will_v doubtless_o let_v it_o slip_v 4._o he_o say_v not_o lest_o short_o but_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n then_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o word_n for_o a_o while_n and_o for_o a_o while_n to_o remember_v it_o but_o we_o must_v gripe_v it_o so_o as_o never_o to_o quit_v it_o by_o misregard_n or_o misbeleef_n for_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o good_a memory_n that_o special_o he_o require_v here_o vers._n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 1._o he_o reason_v from_o the_o law_n speak_v by_o angel_n then_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n they_o from_o god_n utter_v the_o word_n to_o moses_n 2._o the_o word_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v steadfast_a then_o what_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o messenger_n be_v authorize_v and_o ratify_v by_o god._n 3._o every_o transgression_n be_v punish_v then_o the_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n or_o his_o law_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n authorise_v the_o doctrine_n 4._o he_o call_v the_o punishment_n a_o just_a recompense_n then_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n befall_v sinner_n more_o than_o they_o do_v deserve_v none_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o injustice_n vers._n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o the_o threaten_v then_o so_o shall_v preacher_n threaten_v their_o people_n as_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n except_o they_o flee_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o threaten_v other_o 2._o he_o reason_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law-breaking_a to_o prove_v the_o punishment_n of_o misbelieve_v the_o gospel_n then_o 1._o the_o not-embracing_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o despise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o make_n of_o the_o fault_n 2._o example_n of_o judgement_n upon_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v evidence_n of_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v on_o the_o misregarder_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n so_o great_a a_o salvation_n because_o of_o the_o free_a offer_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o it_o then_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o gospel_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o misregarder_n of_o it_o 4._o he_o say_v not_o if_o we_o reject_v deny_v or_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v then_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o careless_a receive_n of_o it_o the_o not_o study_v to_o know_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o draw_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n than_o ever_o fall_v on_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o under-mine_a or_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n 5._o he_o describe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n himself_o preach_v and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o then_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o more_o for_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o misregard_n of_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o convey_v so_o from_o he_o fall_v under_o the_o threaten_n 6._o he_o mark_v the_o apostle_n certainty_n of_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o they_o be_v ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o the_o more_o certainty_n the_o apostle_n have_v from_o christ_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o sure_a be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o contempt_n do_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o message_n by_o unbelief_n vers._n 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 1._o he_o say_v god_n bare_a witness_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n then_o 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v from_o christ_n they_o speak_v not_o alone_o but_o god_n with_o they_o witness_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o proper_a use_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n pour_v out_o in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n be_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v divine_a truth_n those_o then_o must_v be_v lie_v wonder_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o they_o 2._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n not_o as_o possible_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v carve_v either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o measure_n of_o it_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o then_o that_o not_o they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v see_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o will_v therein_o and_o not_o man_n carve_v in_o distribute_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o more_o god_n overrule_a will_n be_v see_v in_o the_o miracle_n then_o the_o more_o confirmation_n have_v we_o of_o that_o doctrine_n now_o vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 1._o he_o call_v the_o world_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o world_n to_o come_v first_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v as_o under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o messiah_n for_o as_o it_o be_v under_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o it_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o esa._n 43.19_o the_o creature_n be_v wax_a old_a and_o run_v to_o ruin_v but_o under_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v say_v of_o it_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o creature_n be_v lift_v up_o its_o head_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o liberation_n from_o â—anity_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n make_v
can_v deny_v unto_o a_o honest_a man_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o swear_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a article_n thereof_o 3._o except_o we_o believe_v the_o controversy_n remain_v yea_o and_o be_v double_v after_o the_o oath_n vers._n 17._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o god_n swear_v to_o abraham_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n concern_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n counsel_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n then_o every_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o certainty_n with_o abraham_n see_v the_o oath_n swear_v to_o abraham_n be_v swear_v for_o their_o confirmation_n 2._o he_o call_v believer_n by_o isaak_n stile_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o believer_n be_v all_o reckon_v by_o god_n as_o so_o many_o isaak_v and_o entitle_v with_o isaak_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o abraham_n with_o he_o and_o heir_n of_o the_o good_a promise_v to_o he_o and_o heir_n beget_v by_o the_o force_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_o albeit_o the_o law_n serve_v for_o a_o preparation_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o god_n in_o love_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n and_o convert_v he_o wherefore_o even_o because_o of_o the_o believer_n beget_v to_o god_n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n also_o 3._o by_o the_o oath_n god_n declare_v himself_o willing_a to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n then_o 1._o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o promise_n be_v fore-ordained_n in_o god_n counsel_n for_o salvation_n 2._o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o man_n salvation_n be_v immutable_a 3._o god_n will_v have_v believer_n know_v this_o his_o counsel_n concern_v themselves_o and_o their_o salvation_n and_o assure_v of_o the_o immutability_n thereof_o 4._o he_o will_v have_v the_o swear_v promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n serve_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n or_o believer_n to_o make_v evident_a this_o his_o counsel_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o to_o abraham_n because_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n to_o show_v they_o this_o his_o purpose_n 4._o by_o the_o oath_n he_o say_v god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n then_o 1._o till_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o faith_n can_v be_v steadfast_a as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o 2._o god_n be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v look_v in_o upon_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o so_o be_v make_v sure_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o blessing_n to_o believer_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o assurance_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o swear_v and_o the_o oath_n be_v add_v not_o of_o necessity_n for_o any_o weakness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o out_o of_o super-abundant_a good_a will_n to_o have_v we_o make_v sure_o 4._o it_o behove_v to_o be_v most_o pleasant_a to_o god_n that_o believer_n have_v full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o overcome_v all_o doubt_n see_v he_o swear_v the_o promise_n only_o for_o this_o end_n vers._n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o another_o end_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v that_o with_o assurance_n the_o believer_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n upon_o solid_a ground_n 1._o but_o how_o describe_v he_o the_o believer_n to_o who_o this_o comfort_n be_v allow_v we_o say_v he_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o that_o be_v we_o who_o to_o flee_v from_o deserve_a wrath_n have_v take_v our_o course_n towards_o jesus_n in_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o flee_v for_o refuge_n a_o similitude_n whether_o from_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n law_n numb_a 35.6_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o that_o every_o true_a believer_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n pursue_v he_o for_o sin_n 2._o must_v have_v this_o estimation_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o ready_a and_o sufficient_o strong_a refuge_n to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n when_o he_o run_v towards_o he_o 3._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o good_a estimation_n of_o christ_n he_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o he_o only_o avoid_v all_o byway_n lead_v elsewhere_o than_o to_o this_o refuge_n and_o run_v for_o death_n and_o life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 2._o again_o while_o he_o say_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o that_o in_o christ_n our_o refuge_n not_o only_o be_v there_o deliverance_n from_o pursue_v wrath_n but_o also_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o believer_n must_v have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v this_o offer_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n so_o must_v he_o also_o be_v draw_v and_o allure_v by_o this_o salvation_n set_v before_o he_o gripe_v undeserved_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o flee_v deserve_v wrath._n 3._o while_o he_o describe_v the_o believer_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n appertain_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o find_v himself_o in_o any_o truth_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o here_o be_v describe_v so_o drive_v and_o so_o draw_v to_o christ_n flee_v from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o run_v on_o to_o christ_n in_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v save_v may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o save_v faith_n one_o of_o abraham_n child_n a_o heir_n of_o promise_n one_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o apostle_n here_o take_v in_o with_o himself_o in_o this_o text_n a_o man_n in_o god_n counsel_n fore-known_a elect_v predestinate_v a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n intend_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o swear_v in_o abraham_n person_n to_o who_o god_n allow_v both_o strong_a consolation_n here_o and_o the_o possession_n hereafter_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n that_o be_v god_n promise_n and_o god_n oath_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v then_o 1._o the_o consolation_n which_o god_n allow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a be_v strong_a able_a to_o overcome_v the_o challenge_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o judgement_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o feeling_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o misery_n whatsoever_o other_o consolation_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o comparison_n hereof_o and_o can_v overcome_v none_o of_o these_o 2._o god_n have_v lay_v immutable_a ground_n for_o this_o consolation_n his_o unchangeable_a promise_n and_o his_o unchangeable_a oath_n 3._o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o deceive_v whether_o he_o say_v or_o swear_v 4._o his_o nature_n make_v this_o impossibility_n of_o lie_v and_o immutability_n in_o promise_v and_o swear_v 5._o god_n allow_v this_o strong_a consolation_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n rest_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n his_o promise_n and_o oath_n so_o that_o the_o less_o a_o man_n apprehend_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v solid_a the_o less_o he_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o more_o he_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o himself_o and_o apprehend_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o more_o strong_a shall_v his_o consolation_n be_v vers._n 19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n 20._o whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 1._o he_o have_v tell_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o believer_n do_v
of_o the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n as_o leu._n 17.11_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o be_v mark_v before_o quest._n but_o do_v not_o we_o christian_n make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o our_o sin_n year_n by_o year_n yea_o daily_a remember_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n &_o deprecate_v the_o wrath_n which_o they_o deserve_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n without_o renew_v sacrifice_n and_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n with_o renew_a sacrifice_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n commemoration_n of_o sin_n year_n by_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o commemoration_n which_o true_a christian_n do_v make_v i_o answer_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o sin_n by_o renew_a sacrifice_n do_v real_o profess_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o no_o sacrifice_n former_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n or_o cleanse_v his_o conscience_n another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o hold_v by_o faith_n that_o signify_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o have_v need_v through_o the_o spectacle_n and_o transparent_a of_o these_o typical_a sacrifice_n enjoin_v for_o his_o help_n to_o take_v a_o new_a view_n of_o that_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o both_o which_o the_o repeat_v sacrifice_n do_v bear_v witness_n but_o we_o by_o commemoration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v profess_v that_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n already_o past_a god_n justice_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o new_a sacrifice_n nor_o ofâ—ner_n offer_v of_o that_o one_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o ransom_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v pay_v already_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o crave_v to_o have_v by_o faith_n a_o better_a hold_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ransom_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o ourselves_o quest._n but_o what_o if_o with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n year_n by_o year_n and_o day_n by_o day_n we_o shall_v pretend_v to_o join_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o new_a expiation_n may_v be_v make_v by_o offer_v of_o christ_n over_o again_o as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v now_o adays_o i_o answer_v by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o put_v betwixt_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n and_o make_v christ_n no_n better_a than_o they_o we_o shall_v avow_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v by_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o full_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o a_o man_n offering_n be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o do_v final_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v avow_v that_o the_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v nothing_o heretofore_o be_v do_v which_o be_v able_a to_o pacify_v god_n or_o purge_v the_o worshipper_n from_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o the_o price_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o pay_v he_o do_v but_o mock_v god_n justice_n and_o disgrace_v the_o price_n pay_v if_o he_o presume_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n over_o again_o vers._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o these_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n even_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n then_o 1._o the_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v purge_v except_o it_o see_v sin_n take_v away_o by_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o ransom_n so_o worthy_a as_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o atonement_n be_v proper_o make_v by_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o figurative_o because_o here_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n 3._o sin_n be_v not_o wipe_v away_o by_o any_o unworthy_a mean_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o write_a law_n god_n majesty_n so_o glorious_a his_o justice_n so_o exact_a his_o truth_n in_o threaten_a death_n to_o the_o offender_n so_o constant_a no_o less_o worthy_a sacrifice_n can_v expiate_v sin_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o value_n to_o answer_v all_o these_o vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n he_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o 40_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n that_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v never_o by_o themselves_o pacify_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o endure_v long_o than_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o fulfil_v what_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o so_o abolish_v they_o then_o of_o necessity_n the_o old_a church_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o legal_a service_n for_o remove_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o true_a expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n signify_v by_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o messiah_n 2._o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n because_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v set_v before_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n as_o incarnate_a remove_v the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v himself_o in_o their_o place_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v all_o divine_a truth_n to_o a_o present_a be_v unto_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o prophecy_n make_v christ_n incarnate_a present_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n 3._o christ_n word_n unto_o the_o father_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v or_o bore_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n psal._n 40.6_o for_o if_o the_o father_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o son_n by_o make_v he_o a_o wise_a servant_n for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n if_o he_o bear_v his_o ear_n by_o make_v he_o a_o willing_a and_o obedient_a servant_n then_o must_v he_o also_o prepare_v a_o body_n unto_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n by_o incarnation_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v that_o service_n as_o become_v then_o 1._o christ_n body_n be_v of_o god_n preparation_n and_o fit_v make_v of_o god_n so_o holy_a and_o harmless_a so_o free_a of_o sin_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o obedience_n do_v to_o god_n in_o it_o by_o he_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n 3._o god_n be_v never_o please_v nor_o pacify_v by_o these_o sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n signify_v by_o they_o 4._o god_n prepare_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o himself_o for_o we_o when_o we_o can_v not_o vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n then_o say_v christ_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n that_o be_v when_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v find_v and_o declare_v unable_a to_o pacify_v god_n christ_n then_o find_v it_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v foresignify_a but_o can_v not_o effectuate_v then_o 1._o christ_n do_v not_o think_v it_o the_o due_a time_n for_o himself_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o without_o he_o neither_o god_n can_v be_v satisfy_v nor_o man_n save_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o his_o obedience_n 2._o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o offer_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n to_o the_o father_n willing_o ready_a to_o perform_v what_o the_o father_n will_v can_v exact_v of_o we_o yea_o earnest_o desire_v he_o to_o discharge_v that_o service_n for_o we_o bless_a
be_v his_o name_n for_o that_o willingness_n even_o for_o evermore_o 3._o speak_v as_o in_o our_o nature_n now_o incarnate_a he_o call_v the_o father_n his_o god_n so_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v our_o god_n for_o his_o god_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o offer-making_a be_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o decree_v and_o fore-prophesied_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v thou_o o_o father_n and_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o man._n then_o 1._o christ_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n fulfil_v which_o be_v there_o speak_v though_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v 2._o he_o desire_v that_o before_o we_o look_v upon_o his_o manner_n of_o redeem_v we_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o sum_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o of_o his_o scripture_n which_o reveal_v his_o decree_n be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v man_n by_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o do_v the_o father_n will_n for_o redemption_n of_o man_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v among_o the_o first_o oracle_n of_o god_n goodwill_n to_o man_n vers._n 8._o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o burnt-offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v thou_o pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_fw-la god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o now_o the_o apostle_n gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n set_v down_o vers_n 5_o 6._o that_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o because_o they_o can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n set_v down_o vers_n 7._o declare_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v that_o only_a which_o please_v god_n now_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o levitical_a then_o 1._o clear_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n 2._o collation_n of_o place_n do_v yield_v both_o ground_n of_o good_a consequence_n and_o ground_n of_o clearness_n 3._o the_o abolish_n of_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n sacrifice_n may_v have_v the_o full_a place_n and_o room_n for_o please_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o we_o vers._n 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o this_o will_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n the_o will_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o if_o but_o once_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n will_n that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v offer_v often_o than_o once_o 2._o if_o but_o once_o for_o all_o then_o these_z all_z for_o who_o he_o offer_v be_v condescend_v upon_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mediator_n god_n know_v those_o who_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v ransom_v and_o christ_n know_v those_o who_o he_o buy_v 3._o if_o but_o once_o for_o those_o all_o then_o that_o once_o make_v a_o perfect_a purchase_n for_o all_o those_o the_o father_n crave_v no_o more_o for_o their_o ransom_n another_o offering_n for_o they_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o offer_v again_o once_o offer_v have_v not_o satisfy_v god_n will_n for_o their_o ransom_n 2._o for_o the_o father_n acceptation_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o say_v by_o this_o will_n to_o wit_n be_v obey_v we_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v i_o and_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o society_n elect_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o perish_a world_n and_o consecrate_v as_o devote_a soul_n unto_o god_n use_n as_o holy_a vessel_n of_o honour_n reconcile_v in_o due_a time_n regenerate_v and_o by_o degree_n at_o length_n thorough_o make_v free_a of_o sin_n and_o endue_v with_o god_n image_n in_o holiness_n then_o 1._o those_o only_o who_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n society_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n use_n by_o election_n before_o time_n and_o regeneration_n in_o time_n those_o sanctify_a one_o be_v those_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n offer_v himself_o 2._o all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o be_v sanctify_v in_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o due_a time_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n offer_v 3._o those_o who_o be_v never_o sanctify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o offer_v for_o they_o vers._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v end_v the_o comparison_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o christ_n he_o heap_v together_o a_o number_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v abolish_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v unto_o the_o 15._o he_o lay_v open_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v observe_v 1._o in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o priest_n every_o priest_n import_v many_o but_o in_o christ_n priesthood_n not_o a_o priest_n but_o himself_o alone_o this_o man_n vers_fw-la 12._o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o every_o priest_n vers_n 11._o then_o to_o make_v more_o priest_n under_o christ_n priesthood_n by_o special_a office_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n imperfect_a like_o that_o of_o levi._n 2._o in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n every_o priest_n stand_v as_o a_o servant_n movable_a in_o his_o office_n but_o christ_n sit_v down_o vers_n 12._o establish_v with_o dignity_n in_o his_o priesthood_n as_o master_n and_o lord_n 3._o in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n every_o priest_n stand_v daily_o offer_v oftentimes_o but_o christ_n vers_fw-la 12._o offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o then_o christ_n sacrifice_n never_o be_v offer_v nor_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o offer_v but_o once_o say_v the_o contrary_n who_o will_n 4._o in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n they_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n oftentimes_o that_o be_v multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o christ_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n one_o in_o number_n and_o one_o in_o offer_v one_o individual_a offer_v one_o time_n only_o offer_v he_o then_o no_o sort_n of_o plurality_n do_v christ_n sacrifice_n admit_v seeing_z it_o be_v one_o only_o and_o only_o once_o offer_v the_o apostle_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n beside_o the_o bloody_a nor_o another_o offerer_n but_o himself_o only_o nor_o another_o time_n but_o that_o once_o on_o the_o cross._n 5._o in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n many_o priest_n many_o sacrifice_n oftentimes_o offer_v can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n our_o priest_n offer_v one_o offering_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o body_n once_o and_o not_o often_o and_o this_o suffice_v for_o sin_n for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 12_o 14._o then_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n must_v do_v it_o at_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n at_o once_o and_o at_o one_o offering_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o repetition_n how_o often_o soever_o it_o be_v offer_v 6._o from_o the_o apostle_n artifice_n we_o learn_v 1._o to_o gather_v together_o in_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o heap_n the_o evil_n and_o imperfection_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v like_a to_o draw_v or_o divert_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o property_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v tie_v fast_o unto_o he_o 2._o in_o special_a when_o any_o mean_a or_o instrument_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o come_v in_o more_o estimation_n than_o become_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o ride_v march_n betwixt_o the_o same_o and_o christ_n that_o the_o mean_a may_v have_v the_o mean_n room_n and_o christ_n may_v have_v god_n room_n vers._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n what_o be_v christ_n do_v now_o then_o see_v he_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v he_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a
in_o these_o word_n must_v be_v this_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o purchase_v by_o offer_v of_o the_o true_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o now_o it_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o no_o more_o offering_n can_v be_v for_o sin_n any_o more_o then_o 1._o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v no_o use_n for_o any_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o christ_n ascension_n else_o his_o reason_n shall_v not_o hold_v 2._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v already_o suffer_v for_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o the_o remission_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n all_o sort_n of_o the_o elect_v sin_n be_v obtain_v thereby_o already_o 3._o not_o only_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v any_o more_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o no_o offer_v say_v he_o bloody_a or_o unbloody_a be_v to_o be_v offer_v 4._o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v to_o offer_v any_o offer_n for_o sin_n of_o quick_a or_o dead_a now_o under_o the_o gospel_n profess_v that_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o such_o a_o church_n because_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n express_o vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o bypass_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n excellency_n and_o riches_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o through_o he_o he_o draw_v exhortation_n for_o use-making_a of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o first_o he_o exhort_v to_o seek_v unto_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n through_o christ_n use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o mix_v with_o word_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v above_o those_o ceremony_n to_o show_v the_o hebrew_n that_o those_o ceremony_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o do_v serve_v to_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o those_o shadow_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v now_o manifest_v in_o christ._n to_o make_v the_o exhortation_n to_o be_v the_o better_o receive_v he_o set_v down_o sundry_a privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v his_o exhortation_n vers_fw-la 22._o for_o the_o first_o privilege_n he_o say_v we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v into_o heaven_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n himself_o and_o other_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n they_o be_v debar_v out_o of_o heaven_n no_o door_n nor_o way_n open_a but_o the_o flame_a sword_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o keep_v out_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v press_v to_o enter_v before_o christ_n bring_v they_o but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o door_n cast_v up_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v in_o who_o be_v exile_v before_o 2._o next_o he_o commend_v this_o privilege_n by_o call_v the_o place_n the_o holy_a the_o place_n where_o god_n holiness_n dwell_v represent_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o nothing_o can_v enter_v but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v admit_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o his_o dwell_n into_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n by_o faith_n now_o and_o fruition_n hereafter_o 3._o he_o commend_v this_o privilege_n by_o call_v it_o a_o liberty_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v liberty_n to_o speak_v all_o our_o mind_n as_o have_v be_v mark_v before_o whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o how_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a to_o wit_n by_o prayer_n send_v up_o our_o supplication_n to_o heaven_n and_o again_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o may_v use_v freedom_n of_o speech_n tell_v he_o all_o our_o mind_n all_o our_o grief_n all_o our_o fear_n all_o our_o desire_n and_o even_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o at_o all_o time_n 4._o he_o commend_v this_o privilege_n by_o the_o price_n of_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o to_o have_v this_o privilege_n in_o high_a estimation_n 2._o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o stand_n of_o it_o and_o all_o because_o it_o be_v so_o dear_o buy_v 5._o last_o he_o commend_v this_o privilege_n by_o the_o common_a right_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v unto_o it_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o hebrew_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o society_n whereby_o bee_n teach_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n betwixt_o christian_n some_o be_v strong_a some_o weak_a some_o as_o apostle_n some_o as_o these_o weak_a hebrew_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n all_o be_v brethren_n and_o all_o be_v admit_v by_o prayer_n to_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n free_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n unto_o god_n vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o though_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n this_o be_v one_o privilege_n that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n follow_v another_o there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v to_o lead_v we_o on_o thereunto_o which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n compare_v to_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o hide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o yet_o yield_v a_o entry_n through_o itself_o unto_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o be_v christ_n flesh_n the_o veil_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v hide_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n from_o the_o carnal_a beholder_n who_o stumble_v at_o his_o baseness_n and_o yet_o open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o look_v in_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a while_o as_o he_o observe_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n break_v through_o the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o the_o man_n christ._n 1._o he_o make_v the_o way_n to_o be_v christ_n flesh_n or_o christ_n as_o incarnate_a or_o christ_n consider_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n because_o christ_n take_v on_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a of_o reconcile_a we_o unto_o god_n no_o man_n ever_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o no_o other_o name_n whereby_o man_n be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o way_n a_o man_n must_v enter_v and_o hold_v on_o still_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v even_o so_o must_v every_o man_n who_o will_v be_v at_o heaven_n begin_v at_o christ_n and_o hold_v on_o make_v progress_n in_o he_o still_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o rest_n 2._o this_o way_n of_o christ_n own_o make_v he_o have_v devise_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n wisdom_n have_v think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n that_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v on_o man_n nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v his_o flesh_n his_o humane_a nature_n set_v apart_o and_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o this_o same_o end_n that_o man_n may_v make_v their_o mean_n with_o god_n by_o he_o as_o man_n and_o by_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o be_v help_v up_o to_o the_o band_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n by_o come_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n may_v find_v god_n in_o christ._n 4._o he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a way_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o clear_a manifest_v of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o a_o ready_a plain_a and_o safe_a way_n without_o stumble_a block_n pit_n or_o snare_n danger_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v themselves_o therein_o such_o as_o new-made_a way_n use_v to_o be_v 3._o because_o it_o wax_v never_o old_a be_v now_o establish_v and_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v or_o abolish_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o live_a way_n 1._o because_o christ_n live_v
the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o in_o hope_n thereof_o renounce_v the_o world_n therefore_o god_n honour_v they_o as_o his_o confederate_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o faith_n make_v abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n vers_n 17_o 18_o 19_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n by_o faith_n at_o their_o death_n comfort_v themselves_o and_o other_o also_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n truth_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o parent_n of_o moses_n overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 23._o moses_n by_o faith_n get_v strength_n to_o choose_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o faith_n make_v he_o constant_a in_o his_o choice_n and_o patient_a vers_fw-la 27._o by_o faith_n he_o get_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v save_v when_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v vers_fw-la 28._o by_o faith_n the_o deep_a sea_n give_v open_a way_n vers_n 29._o high_a wall_a town_n be_v throw_v down_o vers_n 30._o rachab_n be_v save_v when_o other_o perish_v vers_fw-la 31._o by_o faith_n number_n of_o god_n child_n do_v wonderful_a thing_n and_o receive_v wonderful_a comfort_n and_o overcome_v all_o persecution_n vers_fw-la 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o all_o these_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v vers_fw-la 39_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n in_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n until_o our_o time_n that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o get_v salvation_n except_o by_o look_v to_o our_o time_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n in_o who_o they_o and_o we_o also_o be_v perfect_v vers_fw-la 40._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v he_o point_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o help_v they_o to_o live_v by_o it_o then_o he_o that_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n have_v need_v skilful_o to_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 2._o in_o describe_v faith_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n which_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n proper_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n that_o what_o the_o word_n be_v in_o force_n and_o effect_n that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o effect_v also_o as_o faith_n honour_v the_o word_n so_o god_n honour_v faith_n in_o give_v it_o the_o like_a commendation_n for_o force_n with_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o be_v and_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o god_n will_v it_o to_o be_v or_o promise_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o command_v that_o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o let_v faith_n get_v a_o hold_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o word_n and_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o the_o root_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n do_v truth_n bud_v out_o and_o flourish_v unto_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o performance_n 3._o the_o word_n evidence_n in_o the_o original_a be_v a_o term_n of_o logic_n import_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n by_o dispensation_n to_o convince_v then_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o help_v of_o our_o weak_a faith_n to_o make_v syllogism_n from_o the_o word_n and_o to_o reason_n so_o convince_o against_o all_o opposition_n of_o incredulity_n in_o we_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o consent_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n extort_a from_o we_o as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o can_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o entertain_v any_o know_a sin_n from_o rom._n 8.13_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o i_o forsake_v not_o and_o mortify_v not_o this_o know_a sin_n in_o i_o i_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o if_o i_o forsake_v not_o and_o mortify_v not_o this_o know_a sin_n i_o shall_v die_v again_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v therefore_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v such_o and_o such_o lust_n i_o have_v god_n promise_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o in_o other_o particular_n vers._n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n he_o prove_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o elder_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n as_o bless_v in_o their_o believe_a who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v except_o faith_n have_v furnish_v unto_o they_o the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o hoped-for_a blessing_n then_o 1._o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o 2._o man_n how_o base_a soever_o be_v bring_v into_o credit_n with_o god_n and_o into_o good_a estimation_n with_o his_o church_n by_o faith_n vers._n 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v another_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n but_o by_o look_v thereupon_o in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n then_o 1._o faith_n must_v not_o stand_v whether_o there_o be_v appearance_n or_o probability_n or_o not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o creation_n which_o be_v the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o 2._o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n be_v pawn_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o possibility_n yea_o certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n promise_v for_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n stand_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o god_n word_n this_o sentence_n god_n shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_v unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o make_v we_o so_o as_o this_o sentence_n let_v there_o be_v light_n be_v powerful_a to_o create_v light_n when_o there_o be_v none_o before_o vers._n 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o believer_n he_o begin_v at_o abel_n the_o first_o persecute_v man_n for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o cain_n profess_v the_o same_o worship_n with_o he_o wherein_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v join_v in_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o pure_a form_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o godly_a as_o cain_n do_v with_o abel_n 2._o that_o faith_n put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o person_n and_o service_n 3._o that_o a_o man_n person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n before_o his_o action_n can_v please_v he_o for_o therefore_o be_v abel_n sacrifice_n accept_v because_o by_o faith_n his_o person_n be_v justify_v 4._o faith_n make_v abel_n still_o a_o speak_a doctor_n to_o the_o church_n direct_v all_o who_o love_n to_o have_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v and_o albeit_o they_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecute_v and_o bloody_a brethren_n not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o vers._n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n enoch_n full_a felicity_n be_v express_v by_o god_n translate_n of_o he_o then_o if_o we_o ask_v where_o enoch_n go_v to_o we_o must_v search_v for_o he_o by_o scripture_n warrant_v only_o in_o the_o company_n of_o god_n the_o translator_n of_o he_o for_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o live_v a_o bless_a man_n in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o enoch_n both_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o god_n fellowship_n as_o not_o bless_v when_o he_o be_v translate_v 2._o enoch_n translation_n bear_v witness_v 1._o that_o the_o blessedness_n of_o everlasting_a life_n with_o god_n after_o death_n be_v know_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o that_o the_o father_n get_v possession_n of_o
he_o and_o powerful_o seize_v upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o cause_v it_o acknowledge_v the_o judge_n represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o kill_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n read_v out_o unto_o we_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o have_v omit_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o have_v commit_v without_o give_v any_o strength_n to_o obey_v for_o time_n to_o come_v represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n 6._o by_o this_o charge_n and_o new_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n a_o unsupportable_a weight_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n press_v it_o down_o to_o desperation_n and_o death_n that_o we_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v it_o to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o challenge_v of_o the_o conscience_n upon_o so_o fearful_a a_o ditty_n represent_v by_o the_o people_n entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o help_v ourselves_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o see_v impotency_n of_o our_o curse_a nature_n make_v the_o commandment_n for_o time_n to_o come_v a_o matter_n of_o desperation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o challenge_n for_o break_v the_o law_n in_o time_n by_o go_v represent_v by_o their_o inability_n to_o endure_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v 8._o no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n here_o such_o terror_n in_o his_o majesty_n justice_n be_v only_o see_v and_o no_o mercy_n represent_v by_o their_o debar_v from_o touch_v of_o the_o mountain_n 9_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o vileness_n as_o not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o beast_n and_o cartel_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v count_v unclean_a for_o our_o cause_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n with_o we_o represent_v by_o the_o debar_v of_o the_o beast_n from_o the_o mount_n 10._o such_o a_o loathsome_a abomination_n in_o the_o guilty_a as_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o malefactor_n himself_o nor_o employ_v any_o of_o his_o clean_a angel_n but_o give_v they_o over_o to_o death_n if_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v destroy_v ignominious_o represent_v by_o ston_a or_o dart_v where_o the_o stone_n or_o darâ—_n light_v upon_o the_o malefactor_n but_o not_o the_o hand_n which_o throw_v it_o vers._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v yet_o further_o 11._o if_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n examine_v our_o work_n be_v we_o like_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n under_o heaven_n the_o least_o harmful_a and_o innocent_a in_o the_o world_n rich_a in_o good_a work_n for_o service_n do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o stand_v before_o this_o tribunal_n all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n fearful_a wrath_n for_o our_o sinfulness_n mix_v among_o our_o work_n represent_v by_o moses_n his_o confess_a fear_n and_o quake_a 12._o and_o with_o all_o this_o no_o place_n to_o flee_v unto_o no_o place_n to_o remain_v in_o no_o company_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n within_o and_o matter_n of_o terror_n without_o represent_v by_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o this_o throne_n of_o justice_n be_v set_v up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o law_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o follow_v vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n whereunto_o we_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n which_o by_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v more_o clear_a thus_o 1._o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o judge_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n terrible_a after_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o find_v god_n upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v unto_o we_o resemble_v by_o mount_n zion_n 2._o without_o christ_n we_o be_v keep_v under_o upon_o the_o earth_n depress_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n to_o ascend_v but_o through_o christ_n we_o get_v access_n to_o climb_v up_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o advance_v piece_n and_o piece_n above_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o misery_n towards_o heaven_n resemble_v by_o go_v up_o mount_v zion_n 3._o without_o christ_n vagabond_n wander_v abroad_o in_o a_o waste_n wilderness_n but_o through_o christ_n collect_v together_o under_o a_o head_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o rest_n and_o commodious_a dwell_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n resemble_v by_o the_o city_n where_o mount_n zion_n stand_v 4._o without_o christ_n expose_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o christ_n admit_v to_o remain_v as_o reconcile_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god._n 5._o without_o christ_n afraid_a by_o the_o terrible_a sight_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n through_o christ_n bring_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n but_o in_o heaven_n by_o fruition_n resemble_v by_o jerusalem_n 6._o without_o christ_n heir_n of_o hell_n through_o christ_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n 7._o without_o christ_n expose_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o devil_n in_o sin_n and_o torment_n through_o christ_n admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n resemble_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n 8._o without_o christ_n angel_n our_o foe_n through_o christ_n our_o fellow-citizen_n vers._n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a without_o christ_n we_o be_v scatter_v as_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o prey_n to_o all_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o through_o christ_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o elect_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n 9_o without_o christ_n live_v with_o the_o world_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n through_o christ_n make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o company_n which_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 10._o without_o christ_n forlorn_a child_n who_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o waste_v all_o our_o father_n benefit_n on_o vanity_n through_o christ_n our_o fore-faulting_a be_v reduce_v our_o inheritance_n redeem_v we_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o family_n restore_v to_o the_o inheritance_n dignify_v with_o the_o first-born_a and_o make_v priest_n to_o our_o god_n as_o his_o portion_n from_o among_o man_n 11._o without_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o portion_n be_v beneath_o through_o christ_n our_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n among_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n elect_v and_o predestinate_v unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n 12._o without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v god_n our_o judge_n against_o we_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n get_v access_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v our_o god_n judge_n of_o all_o upon_o our_o side_n to_o absolve_v we_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o against_o all_o our_o foe_n 13._o without_o christ_n we_o be_v for_o guiltiness_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o damn_v and_o brethren_n to_o those_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o prison_n but_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v brethren_n to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o save_v who_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o right_a to_o heaven_n through_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v who_o be_v enter_v already_o into_o possession_n vers._n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n he_o go_v on_o 14._o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o curse_n when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o proclaim_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v in_o he_o 15
we_o either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o grace_n and_o of_o good_a only_a because_o from_o he_o descend_v all_o good_a and_o every_o gift_n which_o any_o way_n conduce_v to_o our_o perfection_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a or_o sin_n in_o we_o of_o light_n argum._n 5._o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o darkness_n or_o sin_n with_o god_n be_v immutable_a in_o his_o nature_n without_o all_o variableness_n either_o to_o worse_o or_o better_o from_o all_o eternity_n always_o so_o like_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o changeableness_n of_o himself_o from_o himself_o nor_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o motion_n or_o turn_v in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n vers._n 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n argum._n 7._o god_n move_v by_o his_o will_n alone_o have_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v argum._n 8._o the_o end_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o whole_o consecrate_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n under_o the_o law_n to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o blasphemous_a thought_n concern_v he_o as_o if_o we_o be_v move_v by_o he_o to_o evil_n or_o sin_n vers._n 16._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a tâ—â—ear_n slow_a to_o speak_v â—low_v to_o wrath_n the_o three_o admonition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mention_v their_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o serious_o determine_v how_o they_o may_v real_o show_v themselves_o religious_a and_o true_o regenerate_v and_o this_o admonition_n be_v threefold_a in_o the_o first_o he_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o practice_n to_o vers_n 22._o second_o he_o command_v in_o general_a that_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n into_o practice_n to_o vers_n 29._o three_o he_o command_v in_o particular_a that_o they_o make_v manifest_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o admonition_n touch_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n he_o require_v five_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v â—eachable_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v 2_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o precipitate_v their_o judgement_n or_o sudden_o judge_v especial_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3_o that_o they_o do_v not_o angry_o receive_v they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o disagree_v from_o they_o vers._n 20._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o mâ—n_z work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o part_n because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o require_v be_v not_o promote_v by_o our_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n or_o by_o our_o carnal_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n vers._n 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 4._o he_o require_v that_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o cast_v away_o the_o sordid_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o natural_a pravity_n wherewith_o we_o all_o abound_v endeavour_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n lest_o the_o sow_v or_o plantation_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o they_o be_v hinder_v 5._o that_o in_o meekness_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n i._n e._n that_o they_o admit_v the_o engraft_a word_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o religious_a mind_n into_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v engraft_v and_o by_o faith_n take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o become_v one_o with_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o receive_v be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n vers._n 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o admonition_n he_o require_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o doer_n i_o e._n that_o they_o practise_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v three_o reas._o 1_o because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v deceive_v themselves_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o endeavour_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o vers._n 23._o for_o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n 24._o for_o he_o behold_v himself_o &_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o it_o do_v no_o more_o profit_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n without_o endeavour_n to_o practice_v than_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v idle_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n without_o any_o use_n or_o benefit_n vers._n 25._o but_o who_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n reas._o 3_o because_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o do_v these_o four_o 1._o he_o that_o diligent_o look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n studious_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n because_o it_o reach_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o of_o serve_v god_n ingenuous_o as_o it_o become_v god_n freeman_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o please_v god_n 2._o he_o that_o persevere_fw-la continue_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holiness_n 3._o he_o that_o beware_v lest_o he_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a 4._o he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o god_n word_n command_v true_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o work_n because_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v deserve_v happiness_n by_o his_o work_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o his_o work_n before_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bless_v and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n as_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v the_o blessedness_n promise_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o work_n vers._n 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a in_o the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o admonition_n he_o require_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v religious_a and_o true_o so_o account_v let_v they_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n and_o attend_v that_o what_o they_o speak_v may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o condition_n 1._o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o and_o think_v himself_o religious_a deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o such_o religion_n will_v not_o profit_v because_o the_o mouth_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v little_a to_o regard_v his_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n vers._n 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v be_v that_o they_o manifest_v by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o they_o be_v true_o religious_a or_o that_o their_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o immaculate_a or_o that_o which_o do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o faith_n they_o profess_v and_o that_o which_o our_o god_n and_o father_n approve_v as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o example_n he_o name_v compassion_n towards_o the_o fatherless_a and_o needy_a in_o their_o affliction_n for_o to_o visit_v be_v liberal_o and_o bountiful_o to_o succour_v the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n of_o other_o under_o which_o duty_n he_o synecdochical_o comprehend_v the_o
which_o may_v either_o extinguish_v or_o diminish_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o this_o sort_n he_o recite_v five_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v malice_n whereby_o any_o one_o purposely_o damnify_v another_o 2._o guile_n whereby_o any_o one_o cunning_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n to_o his_o hurt_n 3._o hypocrisy_n or_o lie_v in_o fact_n when_o one_o show_v that_o good_a will_n in_o his_o countenance_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n 4._o envy_n whereby_o we_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 5._o evil_a speaking_n whereby_o the_o fame_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v injure_v vers._n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o desirous_o receive_v the_o â—ound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sincere_a milk_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v eleven_o argum._n 1._o as_o the_o mother_n milk_n be_v fit_a and_o natural_a nutriment_n for_o the_o infant_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v meet_v for_o nourish_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v and_o receive_v it_o thereby_o argum._n 2._o as_o infant_n grow_v up_o by_o milk_n so_o believer_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o large_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n grow_v up_o i._n e._n make_v further_a progress_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n milk_n argum._n 3._o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a rational_a sincere_a pure_a milk_n and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n which_o can_v deceive_v no_o man_n most_o convenient_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v by_o you_o vers._n 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a argum._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v nothing_o beside_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n towards_o believer_n who_o sweetness_n they_o that_o have_v taste_v can_v but_o desire_v it_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o god_n be_v good_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v by_o you_o vers._n 4._o to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a argum._n 5._o receive_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sincere_a milk_n you_o come_v near_o every_o day_n to_o christ_n &_o obtain_v a_o more_o straight_o and_o holy_a communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o greedy_o drink_v it_o in_o he_o illustrate_v this_o argument_n by_o divers_a similitude_n and_o superadde_v therein_o other_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n stone_n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a christ_n will_v yield_v himself_o a_o firm_a and_o lively_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n very_o precious_a and_o of_o great_a esteem_n with_o god_n who_o admit_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n to_o you_o that_o drink_v in_o the_o milk_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o you_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o reprobate_n contemn_v and_o reject_v he_o therefore_o the_o milk_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v in_o and_o desire_a by_o you_o vers._n 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 7._o you_o draw_v nigh_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o find_v christ_n only_o a_o solid_a foundation_n but_o you_o yourselves_o also_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n more_o and_o more_o build_v up_o in_o he_o into_o one_o mystical_a body_n with_o other_o believer_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n wherein_o god_n may_v dwell_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n priesthood_n argum._n 8._o come_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v not_o only_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o his_o temple_n but_o also_o you_o obtain_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o you_o may_v offer_v up_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o those_o typical_a viz._n the_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o will_v please_v god_n and_o be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o may_v obtain_v a_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o typical_a temple_n consider_v in_o itself_o have_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o evangelical_n milk_n of_o the_o word_n vers._n 6._o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v he_o confirm_v these_o argument_n by_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scriptureâ—_n and_o apply_v those_o testimony_n to_o the_o present_a use_n for_o the_o quicken_a the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o hebrew_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o testimony_n isa._n 28.16_o prove_v the_o six_o argument_n several_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v by_o god_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o corner_n stone_n which_o both_o adorn_v and_o hold_v the_o edifice_n together_o which_o be_v full_a of_o honour_n and_o excellency_n elect_v and_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n and_o be_v first_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o zion_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o from_o zion_n may_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o solid_a foundation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o prove_v from_o this_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v vers._n 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 8._o and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v he_o confirm_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o six_o argument_n viz._n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v at_o the_o scandal_n give_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v reject_v christ_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o believer_n partly_o because_o unbeliever_n can_v take_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o cite_v the_o second_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n from_o psal._n 118.22_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o christ_n must_v be_v reject_v of_o those_o who_o have_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v vain_a 3._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o they_o who_o will_v stumble_v against_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v ruinate_v and_o perish_v and_o here_o he_o cite_v the_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n from_o isa._n 8.14_o 4._o that_o none_o will_v renounce_v christ_n but_o reprobate_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v through_o and_o for_o their_o own_o obstinate_a incredulity_n to_o deserve_a destruction_n and_o here_o be_v comprehend_v the_o eight_o hortatory_n argument_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o suck_a in_o the_o milk_n of_o truth_n concern_v christ._n because_o unbelief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobate_n and_o lose_a man_n or_o of_o those_o design_v to_o destruction_n therefore_o except_o you_o will_v be_v account_v castaways_a desire_v earnest_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n argum._n 9_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n which_o god_n give_v to_o your_o father_n exod._n 19_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v preserve_v in_o you_o hebrew_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_v earnest_o and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n yea_o constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ._n they_o be_v call_v a_o choose_a generation_n because_o god_n adopt_v they_o before_o other_o people_n himself_o a_o holy_a
advocate_n he_o exclude_v all_o other_o for_o otherwise_o christ_n be_v not_o simple_o our_o advocate_n but_o one_o of_o our_o advocate_n the_o righteous_a reas._n 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a christ_n our_o advocate_n be_v righteous_a i._n e._n not_o only_o meet_v to_o intercede_v for_o sinner_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o person_n but_o also_o righteous_a in_o his_o office_n who_o require_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n but_o what_o be_v just_o due_a to_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n also_o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o he_o may_v cover_v we_o with_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o last_o he_o be_v righteous_a who_o upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n promote_v we_o in_o the_o follow_n after_o righteousness_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o when_o we_o fall_v and_o at_o length_n perfect_o make_v we_o righteous_a or_o holy_a therefore_o believer_n ought_v both_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n vers._n 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n reas._n 4._o confirm_v the_o second_o reason_n the_o death_n and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o for_o we_o viz._n elect_a out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a or_o redeem_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v expiate_v unless_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o sin_n you_o may_v confident_o expect_v the_o virtue_n both_o of_o the_o rich_a expiation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n vers._n 3._o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n reas._n 5._o by_o endeavour_v sincere_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o sure_a sign_n you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o that_o you_o true_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o love_v he_o sincere_o therefore_o follow_v you_o after_o holiness_n or_o sin_v not_o vers._n 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o reas._n 6._o he_o that_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v god_n i._n e._n that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o do_v not_o follow_v after_o holiness_n for_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o endeavour_v sincere_o after_o holiness_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n or_o truth_n of_o faith_n therefore_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 5._o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o reas._n 7._o he_o that_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o god_n which_o love_n be_v perfect_v or_o manifest_v to_o be_v sincere_a from_o a_o endeavour_n of_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n hereby_o reas._n 8._o he_o that_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v reas._n 9_o confirm_v the_o former_a whosoever_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n aught_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n or_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 7._o brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n reas._n 10._o i_o require_v no_o new_a duty_n from_o you_o when_o i_o urge_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n or_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o i_o repeat_v a_o old_a commandment_n which_o you_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o you_o have_v have_v it_o also_o commend_v to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 8._o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v reas._n 11._o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o old_a in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v irregenerate_a under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o the_o law_n do_v command_v and_o confer_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o perform_v whereof_o christ_n will_v administer_v new_a grace_n to_o you_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n which_o what_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v he_o expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n affirm_v that_o the_o command_n be_v new_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o quicken_v the_o commandment_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v now_o by_o regeneration_n make_v new_a creature_n i._n e._n to_o who_o grace_n be_v administer_v and_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o obedience_n because_o the_o darkness_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o this_o sense_n because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n you_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o irregeneration_n but_o be_v renew_v for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o the_o state_n of_o irregeneration_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o now_o christ_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o and_o be_v the_o true_a light_n be_v rise_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v both_o communicate_v the_o light_n and_o also_o the_o heat_n of_o life_n to_o you_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n be_v new_a to_o you_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v encourage_v to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n with_o more_o alacrity_n vers._n 9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o the_o second_o exhortation_n draw_v the_o former_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v ten_o beside_o those_o two_o which_o be_v next_o recite_v and_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v hither_o argum._n 1._o whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o light_n or_o regenerate_v and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o lie_v yet_o unregenerate_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o brotherly_a love_n vers._n 10._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o argum._n 2._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n remain_v in_o the_o light_n and_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o part_n possess_v the_o lot_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n and_o none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v argum._n 3._o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n do_v neither_o stumble_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n always_o see_v whither_o he_o go_v viz._n to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n nor_o be_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o other_o whereby_o they_o may_v either_o be_v draw_v into_o sin_n or_o harden_v in_o it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o brotherly_a love_n vers._n 11._o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n argum._n 4._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o whole_o lie_v and_o persevere_fw-la in_o sin_n and_o swarve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o precipice_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v because_o his_o mind_n be_v darken_v with_o sin_n therefore_o you_o must_v follow_v after_o brotherly_a love_n vers._n 12._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n argum._n 5._o o_o faithful_a
denounce_v against_o they_o their_o hatred_n to_o their_o brethren_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o cain_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n 6_o the_o six_o vice_n be_v covetousness_n like_o that_o of_o balaam_n who_o as_o he_o make_v sale_n of_o his_o tongue_n so_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n 7_o the_o seven_o vice_n be_v sedition_n like_o that_o of_o core_n whereby_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o tumult_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sedition_n as_o core_n do_v vers._n 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 8_o the_o eight_o vice_n be_v gluttâ—ny_n whereby_o they_o corrupt_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n in_o their_o christian_a feast_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n among_o they_o but_o by_o such_o like_a epicure_n be_v turn_v into_o feeding_n of_o swine_n whilst_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o attend_v to_o nothing_o but_o gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n feed_v their_o own_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o auditor_n 9_o the_o nine_o vice_n or_o rather_o a_o heap_n of_o vice_n be_v shadow_v under_o divers_a similitude_n that_o they_o be_v most_o unfit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o indeed_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o as_o empty_a cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n that_o save_a doctrine_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o promise_v yield_v no_o dew_n or_o shower_n any_o where_o but_o frustrate_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o although_o they_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o good_a fruit_n and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o autumn_n and_o fruit-spoiling_a tree_n because_o if_o they_o promise_v any_o fruit_n yet_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o no_o ripeness_n or_o maturity_n much_o rather_o may_v they_o be_v call_v unfruitful_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o wholesome_a fruit_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o their_o follower_n and_o as_o tree_n cut_v down_o wither_a and_o root_v up_o they_o leave_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n so_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n dead_a by_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o further_a wickedness_n contract_v judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o if_o dead_a the_o second_o time_n and_o now_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n all_o hope_n be_v go_v of_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n vers._n 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o last_o such_o they_o be_v that_o can_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wicked_a but_o like_o water_n of_o the_o boil_a sea_n always_o they_o discover_v their_o filthiness_n nor_o be_v they_o more_o constant_a in_o their_o doctrine_n than_o wander_a star_n in_o their_o motion_n against_o who_o he_o denounce_v the_o most_o palpable_a and_o deep_a infernal_a darkness_n as_o the_o just_a meed_n of_o their_o wickedness_n vers._n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o arg._n 6._o whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o seducer_n etc._n etc._n because_o enoch_n the_o seven_o inclusive_o from_o adam_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foretell_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o impostor_n and_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o miriads_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o especial_o will_v punish_v those_o who_o have_v stubborn_o use_v their_o tongue_n against_o god_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a truth_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v before_o or_o no_o or_o how_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o say_v the_o same_o as_o before_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o enoch_n dictate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n even_o that_o which_o by_o enoch_n he_o have_v foretell_v long_o before_o both_o what_o and_o how_o much_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o writing_n the_o same_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 16._o these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n that_o a_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o seducer_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o way_n of_o assumption_n he_o show_v these_o seducer_n to_o be_v such_o as_o enoch_n have_v describe_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v from_o four_o mark_n 1_o the_o first_o mark_n they_o be_v murmurer_n and_o complainer_n never_o content_a with_o their_o condition_n no_o way_n satisfy_v concern_v the_o righteous_a ordination_n of_o god_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n they_o carp_v at_o every_o thing_n and_o discommend_v all_o thing_n 2_o they_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o a_o rule_n neither_o from_o divine_a law_n in_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n nor_o from_o humane_a law_n in_o humane_a or_o civil_a affair_n but_o only_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 3_o though_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v some_o esteem_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v their_o insolency_n they_o speak_v high_a swell_a word_n in_o a_o lofty_a stile_n order_v to_o create_v admiration_n with_o the_o people_n 4_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o they_o fear_v or_o from_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o any_o gain_n those_o they_o unworthy_o flatter_v high_o esteem_v they_o admire_v they_o cry_v they_o up_o they_o nothing_o regard_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a vers._n 17._o but_o belove_v remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n arg._n 7._o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seducer_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o such_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o enoch_n have_v foretell_v vers._n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o avoid_v the_o forementioned_a seducer_n he_o affirm_v that_o theâ—_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v impostor_n and_o that_o by_o two_o mark_n the_o first_o mark_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o out_o of_o any_o necessity_n or_o from_o any_o divine_a warrant_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v under_o the_o lord_n yoke_v or_o his_o discipline_n the_o second_o mark_n they_o be_v natural_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o regenerate_a grace_n only_o savour_v and_o follow_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o nature_n lead_v or_o natural_a reason_n not_o divine_o illuminate_v therefore_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_v it_o remain_v that_o sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n shall_v reign_v in_o full_a power_n and_o will_v force_v they_o to_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n vers._n 20._o but_o you_o beloved_n build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n arg._n 8._o prove_v perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n propound_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n against_o the_o contrivance_n of_o these_o seducer_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prescribe_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o both_o they_o may_v persevere_v as_o also_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v back_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o he_o propound_v a_o reason_n whereby_o they_o may_v slight_v the_o device_n of_o